Phoenix Journal 31 Page 67:  I have just said that God is consciousness. Well, consciousness, is "static". Page 67Consciousness is the knowing of mind. Knowing therefore, is "static". Consciousness is the spiritual awareness of "Being", of all-knowing, all-power and all-presence. THINKING, however, IS ELECTRIC. God's thinking is expressed by two-way moving wave extensions from consciousness, like a lever swinging upon a fixed fulcrum, or like waves extending from the calm sea. Thought expression is dynamic. Thinking belongs to the electrically sensed and conditioned vibrating universe of motion. Thinking is the motionless principle in light which creates the illusion of motion. The "Self" of Man belongs to the static, invisible, conscious, unconditioned universe of KNOWING. We express knowing in the dynamic, visible, electrically conditioned universe of sensation. Sensation is the electrical awareness of motion simulating the spiritual QUALITIES of the One Idea by creating imaged QUANTITIES of separate forms which seem to have substance. Consciousness is REAL. Sensation simulates reality--through motion of interchanging lights, but the mirage of a city is not the city it reflects. Confusion and misunderstanding as to whether you are thinking consciously from knowledge or sensing electrically from memory records stored in your brains have led you to the necessity of distinguishing between the two by the common usage of such terms as "the human mind" and "mortal mind". You know full well, while using them, that there is but the ONE MIND OF THE ONE LIVING GOD OF LOVE. The universal Mind centers every particle and mass in the universe; animal, vegetable or mineral, electron, atom or sun. Man is the only unit in creation who has conscious awareness of the Spirit within him and electrical awareness of duality conditioned light acting upon his senses. All other units of Creation have electrical awareness only. Man alone can be freed from body to think with God, to talk with God and be inspired by His centering Light. All other units of Creation are limited in their actions to automatic reflexes from sensed memories built up through ages of sensing and recording such sensing as instinct. Likewise, the same confusion leads you to the adoption of such terms as "subconscious mind", and "superconscious mind". However, there is but ONE Mind functioning universally within all creating things, and that ONE Mind is not stratified nor divided Page 68into the more or less. There are no differing conditions of the ONE Mind, nor are there different kinds of minds. I did not slip when I said "creating" vs. created in the above statement. You now have "developed" imitations of "creating" beings functioning among you on Earth and the difference is great indeed, but that is for another subject, please.
God is the imaginer of HIS ONE IDEA. ALL imagining is God's imagining. All creating forms in this thought universe of God's imagining are built in the image of His imagining, creating "in His image". All forms in this creating universe of imagined forms are but electric recordings of God's imaginings. They have no existence. Records of idea are not the idea they record. They have no substance. They are but black and white lights of sun-centered wave fields of space assembled in vibrating systems to simulate substance in an objective universe which is not, but seems to be. Gods imagining never began and will never end. It was not " created" at some remote past time by some vast cosmic event, as commonly believed. Nor is it condemned to a "heat-death" by expansion into nothingness. This is a creating universe, not a "created" one. God did not begin to imagine at some "fixed" "time", for time does not exist. This light-wave universe which records God's knowing by His thinking and imagining is as eternal as God's thinking is eternal.
Inspiration is the language of Light which Man uses to talk with God. Inspiration is that deep awareness of the consciousness of Being which differentiates the genius or mystic from the being of average intelligence. Inspiration in man is accompanied by an intense mental ecstasy which is characteristic of all who become intensely conscious of their closeness to God. Inspired geniuses forget their bodies while deeply conscious of their existence as wholly Mind. Their bodies, thus forgotten, act almost automatically in obedience to instinct and cell memory reflexes--just as "dharma" responds through reflex movement of her fingers as I dictate data. She is totally aware of the consciousness of Being in my presence as well as receiving intonations for translation. Is she a genius? Who cares? She is in service and her service is unto God/Creator/Creation--and brother being. Moreover, greatness and genius are often utilized as sameness--nay, nay--not so. Although there is little discernible difference in one who is great and a genius. This is not relative to intelligence or education as in the "great genius" of Man's ego Page 69projection. The one desires to be as a humble servant--the other wishes control through his prowess and self-perceived greatness. One is so humbled by the presence of God in that which they seemingly "produce" that they are selfless--the other is "self" oriented and most often deletes God totally from the equation. Inspired geniuses translate God's knowing into words of man for the soul of man. They uplift all mankind by reinspiring all who listen to their ecstatic words and rhythms. He who attunes his heart to the messages of genius purifies himself. No impurity can there be in heart for verily he then is in communion with the Holy ONE.
First, don't go crazy at what I am next going to express for I shall use terms which denote a different meaning for the terms used relative to this dissertation. I speak of "mystic" and "mystery" but they will be relative in correctness of the meaning of mysticism vs. mystery. Beyond the genius as we have defined above, is the mystic. The Mystic is one who has attained cosmic consciousness by a complete severance of the seats of consciousness and sensation. He is then almost totally unaware of his body and is totally aware of the Light of God centering him. Now, in your terminology when you refer to a "Mystic", does it fit this definition above? No, for the one you go to as a "Mystic" is most identifiable by the very clothing and body consciousness projected by the "self" individual. In other words-- there will be total consciousness of the colors on the body, the food intake, the money you will pay, the charts and codes and numbers, etc. Totally focused on the immediate accoutrements will be your erstwhile "channels", "seers" fortune-tellers and mystics. You will even note that the garb is most important in the synagogues and churches. The minister will usually wear a robe (black, yet) and adornments of scarves, ribbons, and stripes to denote importance. A true speaker of (not "for") will take no note of "self" other than to be acceptable and pleasing to the purpose of the scene and serve as unnoticed as is possible to allow the speaker to have attention and not the "self" mouthing the verbiage or "garbage" as is most often the case. The problem being that most often the garbage is spoiled and becomes poison to the growing consciousness-- thereby killing or mutating and/or stunting growth. Omniscience comes to him in that timeless blinding flash of light which is characteristic of a complete severance from physical "self" and a relinquishing unto higher being. Often this is slow in coming but at some moment the inspiration is intense and comes to any man in a partial illumination for inspiration is illumination opened up to flow freely in fullness. Inspiration is the manner in which new knowledge comes to man from the cosmos. The ones you have called Christed are outstanding examples of all time. They are the ones representative through history to have known complete cosmic-conscious unity Page 70with God. The Truth of the teachings refers to cosmic-conscious experience as "the illumination" or "being in the Light" or "in the Spirit". There are indeed few cases of partial cosmic consciousness known in all of your history and only one or two anywhere nearly approached the complete state of illumination experienced by the beloved Nazarene. Cosmic consciousness is the ultimate goal of all Mankind. All will know it before the long journey of Man is finished, but there are many in this new age just dawning who are ready for it in part, if not fully--else we would not be here. However with the readiness also comes the barrage of the impacting negative desperation as the adversary pulls the shroud ever closer across thine eyes. Many desire it fully, but it is best that it come bit by bit for the complete severance is very dangerous and presents an ultimate lie in most cases--for the understanding does not fully accompany the moment of inspiration. The ecstasy of this supreme experience is so great that one does not wish to come back to the necessary conscious reality of experience. The power of severance of soul from body is within easy accomplishment, but to step back into the body is often very difficult. This very thing is what often is found present if you have ongoing coma circumstance. The etheric being has separated and often will not return to the body and the body is not in lethal termination so you have a body which is physically functioning--still attached--and an entity unable to sever the attachment and yet unwilling or unknowing how to return into physical housing. To attain cosmic consciousness requires intensifying one's conscious awareness which requires self-inner aloneness and companionship with God while manifesting Him in every moment and every task of your physical life as you move through the experience. Moment-by-moment companionship with God brings with it so great a realization of Oneness with Him that the transformation into that full realization of unity is apt to take place at any time. It is not connoted by a pious face-mask or squiggly hands--it is simply acceptance and recognizing that you take God with you everywhere you go and you tend to shape up your activities when that realization strikes the consciousness. The deterrent to cosmic consciousness is the feeling that God is far away instead of being within, and that you can reach that far away God only through sources outside of self.
Inspired Man alone can create enduring things. To create you must first "conceive". To conceive you must stop thinking and KNOW. All sensing must cease. There is no power in thinking. Thinking but expresses the power which lies in knowing. You must project your Selves into the still Light of KNOWING to commune with God. You must become one with God to conceive an idea in order to produce the form of that idea. A concept must precede its manifestation in form. Page 71The culture of the entire race is given to it by the few inspired ones who know God in them. They alone know immortality. The art of a civilization long outlives the civilization. The pyramids of Egypt still speak of the creation of a race which is long gone from the face of the earth. The sculptural and architectural beauty of Greece still tells you of a type of creative genius which has never been excelled. The great in the arts are few. "Art alone endures. All else passes." Great art can be created only by working moment by moment with God as co-creator. When man and God thus work together they commune one with the other as One Person. The language of their communion is the language of Light which man calls "inspiration". When man works alone, his works are as the winds which blow. When man works with God as co-creator, his works are forever enduring. Every great genius manifests this law: that he is One with the God-Mind, that God in him is the source of every thought and that he is inspired by that omniscience and omnipotence within him which make his work enduring. Let us look herein, again, at "dharma". What will endure? You who recognize the connection with God know that it will not be someone who hardly any of you even knows--not even the name as listed on some "birth" certificate. But will her work endure? Even if the pages are ALL destroyed and erased from the face of the Earth-- her "Art" shall be forever--for it expresses the source--God as He sends Truth unto His creations. What of her ego in this experience which is measured by "things" and "doings" and "recognition"? What of it? AS she serves and moves again into the ONENESS with God/Creation--will it not be HER WORD? Can you see, precious ones of God--you are an expression and can be no less than the expression chosen but always--greater, for ultimately the ONENESS is again with God/Creation. But you must all be given guidelines by which to measure growth for all knowledge exists. All knowledge comes to Man in its season and sequence. Cosmic messengers periodically give to Man such knowledge of God /Creation cosmos as Man is able to comprehend, but that which he can bear is like unto a thimbleful out of the mighty-ocean, for man is but beginning to comprehend. When Man KNOWS Light then he will know NO LIMITATIONS, but Man must know the Light for himself and none there can be who can make words of it, for Light KNOWETH Light and there need be no words.
Knowledge is cosmic. It belongs to the still Light of the positive principle. It never can become a property of the two negations which constitute the mirage universe of matter of motion. Page 72To "know all things" means to have all knowledge of the Whole One Idea of the cosmos as CAUSE. It does not mean knowledge of created things which are EFFECT of CAUSE. The whole Cosmic Idea is simple. It can be known by any one of average intelligence. Its bewildering complexities lie in effect of cause. Man cannot know transient effect. He can KNOW cause only. He can but comprehend effect. Man cannot know a sunset sky, for example, but he can comprehend it if he knows its cause. Knowledge is, therefore, limited to "cause". All knowledge exists. All mankind can have it for the asking. It is within man, awaiting his awareness of its all-presence. Knowledge cannot be acquired by the brain from without, it must be "recollected" from within the consciousness of self. Gradually dawning conscious awareness is but gradual recollection of the all-knowing which has always been within man. Man cannot acquire knowledge from books or schools. He can but acquire information that way, but information is not knowledge until it is recognized by the spiritual consciousness of man, just as food is not nourishment for the body until it becomes a part of the blood stream. Information gained by motion of the senses must be returned to the stillness of the Source before it becomes knowledge. For the same reason man cannot acquire knowledge from the so-called "facts of matter", for there are no facts of matter in a universe of transient matter in motion. All matter in motion is but a series of illusions which deceive man into drawing wrong conclusions. It is impossible for man to draw right conclusions from his observation of matter in motion until he has acquired the ability to translate dynamic effect back to cause. This he can do only through decentration to the One Light of his conscious awareness of the Source of all knowledge. Until he knows the WHY of effect and its deceptions, he has no knowledge whatsoever upon which he can rely. He has naught but unreliable information. Information concerning the body, for example, does not give knowledge concerning cause of body, or of the body's relationship to the universe. Information of birth and death of the body, on the assumption that the body is SELF, never can lead to knowledge that body is not Self, or that Self is immortal. Nor can information concerning the material body alone, its chemistry and its functionings, heal the body. Bodies manifest life, but life is cosmic. Life is not in the body. Life is spirit, and spirit is still. Life is not chemistry or germ of matter. To heal the body so that it can manifest life of the spirit Self of the body, one must give the unbalanced body the balance of the spirit. Knowledge of the Light can alone do this. Page 73All the information in the world will not heal a body unassisted by the Light in him who heals and in him who is being healed. As Aton of the ONE LIGHT I can say to you that I am LIGHT, but the Light which is ME is not the sensed Light of the sensed universe of My creation. I, the Creator, think. I think in two lights extended from the ONE Light of Me, yet those two lights are not ME, nor is My thinking ME. So I say, I give of Me and I take away; for I am the Imaginer who builds image forms to tear apart to build anew. So I give unto those who serve in intent of Truth safety and as I Image the net of safety--and they heed My notice, so none can harm them while they remain in My requested attention. As I image security and safety so is projected that security and safety and the KNOWING of safety is absolute. Do I allow for dalliance and fragmentation? Of course, for you are the projected image of human experience and can only act in that projection until the imaginings are changed. At this time I choose this image and I further choose the image of reversal of the plagues and horrors perceived upon Earth, therefore, it MUST COME TO PASS--unless I change my imaginings. Fickle God? No, but never boring, beloved ones, never boring. Boredom is not of God. I am thinking Mind, forever thinking the changing image of My unchanging self. My image changes ever with the changing of the two lights of My thinking, though I, MySelf, change not. All things change, and their changing still images Me, yet they are not Me. You, Man, are bounded to the illusion of My dual thinking, for Man's sense-seeing with his eyes is the binding. I but build illusion with My dual thinking for your sense seeing. Sense-seeing binds man to "forms" and "things", while Mind-knowing opens doors of glory to the opposed threads of Light with which I weave all idea of Mind into forms of many moving things. Mind-seeing decentrates unto the farthest reaches of My universe of Me, and sees all forms as One. With his seeing eyes Man sees Light as matter energized, but senses not that the energy of matter is THE LIGHT of My divided thinking. With Man's unseeing eyes of spirit he knows the Light of Me, the Source, and knows that he is bound in Me as One, and I in him. Behold in Me thy God of Love, the One, inseparable! Who am I? Ah so--would GOD/CREATOR SEND LESSER? YE ARE HIS FRAGMENTS--HIS VERY BREATH--HIS THOUGHTS--WOULD HE SEND LESSER TO HIS CHILDREN WHEN THEY ARE IN NEED? SALU! May the Truth and Light of that which you are, come into thine comprehension for it is time to gather my thoughts unto Me and bring them home--I would like your company on this journey--if you can remember from whence you came. Page 74So be it. Make a good day of this that ye have been given--for ye know not but what it may be thine last. Saalome'. Page 75
REC #1 HATONN FRIDAY, MAY 24, 1991 8:56 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 281 FRIDAY, MAY 24, 1991 Hatonn present in Light and Truth that we may share. Let us first mention a few items briefly and then we can move on for I wish to bring more of spiritual connections and explanations today. "Man cannot live by bread alone!" and it is so. You who write ask excellent questions which it seems we do not have time nor space to adequately respond but I do try to incorporate them into the writings as they find suitable placement. One such, for instance, is a second inquiry as to why we do not use YAWEH and/or YAMOSHUA instead of the ones I use. Because, two reasons, some of the terms utilized are actually designations of "satan" and not the "Christos" and some are simply labels given by "foreign" languages other than English in which I am communicating. I have told you prior to this, God does not "hear" language--if you call out to God and you call him Bob, Joe, Yaweh, Yewah, Jasuah, Jmmanuel and/or Dingleberry--it matters not, FOR IT IS THE INTENT WHICH GOD RECEIVES. This is why I must again remind you ones that it is what is in the heart intent (you see, even that is incorrect for the heart is but a muscle that pumps blood)--what is in the energy soul intent which makes the communication with God. If you become hung-up on names you have missed the point and you are still locked into the PHYSICAL PLANE BY ANY NAME! I have also received many references and objections to "Thou shall not commit adultery!" Some write to tell me that "adultery" is simply "adulteration" or the act of "diluting" or introducing another substance into an original--thereby possibly improving, as well as depreciating, a substance. No sale, brothers. As a matter of fact, that of which you speak is "adulteration" which has been construed to be as above. The actual definition as given is to corrupt, to debase or to make impure by the addition of a foreign or inferior substance; esp: to prepare for sale by the addition of a foreign or inferior or less valuable or inert ingredients. (This is a no-no, too!) Adultery: voluntary sexual intercourse between a married man and someone other than his wife and/or between a married woman and someone other than her husband. [These are Webster's definitions and yet, they certainly do not cover all the "thou shalt nots" as regarding sexual behavior.] You can rewrite the laws if you choose and you can make it humanly OK and legal if you choose--IT MAKES NOT ONE IOTA OF DIFFERENCE--IT IS AGAINST THE LAWS OF GOD. I DID NOT, HOWEVER, SAY IT IS AGAINST THE LAWS OF NATURE/CREATION! The Laws of God are given forth for HUMAN behavior in order to maintain balance Page 76within Creation--in harmony and balance. Anything that brings lies and irresponsible behavior is against the laws of God. The Laws of Creation will simply toss you off into oblivion if you overpopulate, over pollute, etc. God gives Man laws by which to live in balance and harmony-- no more and no less, Cultures bear differing connotations respecting interrelationships of Man, but the ones which are presented as the basic rules of God are those which will, if followed, bring the highest measure of harmony and balance in relationship to and relationships of Man. The next subject is a bit more complicated for it will deal with mixture of races, creeds and colors of human beings. At this point I always get, ". . . but dogs mix, horses mix, cows mix" ad nauseam. They DO NOT mix if left in balanced herds or packs. Look at the birds of the fields--look at the numbers of sparrow--great flocks of striped headed sparrows will be merged with great flocks of black bibbed ones and they in turn will mingle with the junos and finches--but do not breed with them. Mostly, also, you will find that the majority of wild life will mate a single mate if left alone where it can be one-to-one mating to propagate the species. You arrange it so that herds only have one male for many females, etc. God did not create it that way. When you mix races, creeds and colors of humans you are playing with two separate situations--you are basically confusing "culture" and "traditions" which can cause great pain to one or another of the pair and/or offspring and what you do not realize is that those differences come from outside your planet for when the races were introduced onto the planet they were from different origins and cosmic placemets of great variations in experiences but all HUMAN. Therefore, all are identical in the sight of God for there is only one color in God's vision of creation--light. You perceive "light" to be white for it has no color at all but is made up of all colors. The darker race chooses to call itself "black"-- no, that is grossly incorrect for the "black" is not "black" which means the total absence of color. The so-called "blacks" are the most beauteous hues of bronzes and tans of your planet, followed by your "brown" race of golden browns and earth hues of superb spectrum--then the golden race stemming from the so-called Orientals and the wondrous projection of the red-bronze hue of the native cultures--of all, the white is the most colorless and quite frankly, the most "adulterated" and wimpish of all races, having no superiority in most instances and therefore utilizing self-proclaimed POWER BY CIRCUMSTANCE! I have no intentions of enlarging on this subject at this time and please do not demand it for we have such urgent material to cover that you had better just look at the color within and stop the nonsense. If persons wish to cross color/creed barriers then so be it. The problem grows greater for you as ones come forth to retrieve species to return to "home base"--all galactic placements are not as wondrously giving and accepting as is Pleiades and even there, there will be planets wherein cross-over is unacceptable. Not from mean perception but for preservation of a species. This is WHY Man should think carefully about his behaviors--God has no color preference--Human does in most instances (not being better one from another--just different for given experiences) and as the journey from the physical, as you know it on Earth, progresses and placement Page 77moves entities onto other placements--the encounters continue with that which you call "human" species of one sort or another.
Another reason that I fail to utilize ALL names for God is that I simply don't know them all and care not to know them all. It is perhaps time to realize something extremely important and that is the breakdown of service of cosmic brothers in this time of Earth transition and near annihilation. Part of the reason you have such incredible chaos is the fact of mingling of races and species from elsewhere in the universe. You didn't "just happen" to be in predominantly one race in one place and another in other. You did not just happenstancely "appear" as this or that and neither was it through "blending" of the races nor sun intensity, etc. That is the biggest bunch of tampered BS every perpetrated upon you ones as a civilization of humans. I would like to remind you of something most important--those of you, for instance, who recognize the teachings of one called Ramtha. I take no note particular of Ramtha for he is not of my particular "interest" as Hatonn, Commander. But remember--you followers of Ramtha--He told you that he had returned to gather HIS people! So be it and selah! There are many, MANY come forth at this time to gather individual groups, followers and species of origin from given galactic placements. Myself included--I am come to gather my races if appropriate--BUT, I AM COMMISSIONED WITH THE OVERALL DUTY OF TAKING ALL OFF WHO ARE GROWN INTO HIGHER UNDERSTANDING AND FREQUENCY ABITITY TO MAKE TRANSITION FOR IT IS THE TIME OF CYCLES IN WHICH THE PLANET WILL EITHER BE SHAPED UP OR EVACUATED TO ALLOW FOR REBIRTHING AND HEALING OF THE WOUNDED "MOTHER". This is why you will find craft and beings from myriads of galactic locations here at this time--to tend of the flocks and participate in the transitional change. Much of the higher "sorting" will take place according to "preference" and "following" as you are brought into original safety. You perceive that a LOT is happening on your world and within your changing experiences--YOU SHOULD SEE OUT HERE! It is a time of God sorting according to learning, His own fragments of experience into proper categories, if you will, for ultimately THERE IS NO DIFFERENCE BUT AS LONG AS THERE ARE PERCEPTIONS OF INDIVIDUAL PHYSICAL BEINGNESS-- THERE IS DEFINITELY MANIFESTED "DIFFERENCE". THE IN-DEPTH AND TOTAL UNDERSTANDING IS NOT A THING OF THE PHYSICAL DIMENSION CALLED EARTH OR SIMILAR PLANETARY EXPERIENCE--IF YOU HAVE ALL THOSE ANSWERS YOU WOULD NOT BE ON A PLANET SUCH AS EARTH, EXPERIENCING. WHAT HAPPENS LATER? IT IS NOT FOR ME TO SAY AND IF ONES TELL YOU THAT THEY KNOW-- THEY LIE OR THE SPEAKER IS ILL- ADVISED. You can measure comprehension only so far and the rest has to be left to God and higher understanding. This does not mean that you might not know, for most have experienced already, that of which we Page 78speak. If, however, you continue to put the cart in front of the horse--you are going to have a long and miserable journey. You may have instant revelation into knowledge that there is total KNOWING--you will not, however, HAVE total KNOWING in anything called PHYSICAL FOR AS I WROTE ON THE YESTERDAY--THE TWO ARE NOT THE SAME--PHYSICAL AND SPIRITUAL ARE TWO PERCEPTIONS.
I have had many inquiries regarding my perceptions of connections with St. Germain and various groups who claim heading by Germain. I ask not to be pinned down as to various groups for I wish all men to discern through information and knowledge gained that it be YOUR opinion and not that of another--be the other ethereal or human-- all groups, beings and humans will give you clues by which to discern Truth and many, even if they deviate into the human path too greatly, still give great measures of Truth and ultimately YOU MUST DECIDE AND DISCERN FOR SELF. IF THOSE ONES FAIL TO LOOK INTO OR AT ANOTHER'S PERCEPTION-- THEY ARE NOT TOTALLY OF GOD FOR GOD ALWAYS ENCOURAGES YOU TO LOOK AT ALL SO THAT YOU CAN SEE THAT WHICH STANDS AFTER ALL ELSE FALLS AWAY. A friend has presented the Saint Germain Press, Inc., 1120 Stonehedge Dr., Shaumburg, Illinois 60194 as a source of the "I AM" Religious Activity of the Saint Germain Foundation. There are errors in the presented works of that group just as Man comes along and tampers with all groups to suit his own perceptions of that which HE discerns the higher energy meant to somehow project. But Germain? Germain is one of my closest associates and beloved friends. Dharma writes, and has written, books and volumes of material from Germain--often to contact his beloved workers such as J.S. of Mt. Shasta, etc. Germain is of the violet ray of transmutation and an alchemist el superb. As we move higher in dimensional experience we forget that you ones must blend from the manifested and Germain remains much more closely connected to Earth Man in connection to your politics and science than, say, do I. The United States is Germain's MAJOR focus just as Planet Earth (Shan) is the MAJOR focus of the Christed Energy at this time. Higher in the steps is Michael of the archangelic realm who is also focused on the Planet Earth. You will find Gabriel right there, also, for you see, with each civilization (speaking generally of a focus of a planet) there are the guardians and they will be recognized by whatever a given culture or language group recognizes them. YOU ONES MUST COME INTO REALIZATION THAT THERE ARE MANY STEPS BETWEEN YOU AND THE ULTIMATE "ONE" SOURCE OF "ALL". Some of you are ready for the "ALL" but most are still in kindergarten in your journey to perfection and knowledge. That does not mean that God will abandon you until you "get there", you will be nurtured and loved and tended like the wondrous garden of budding flowers that you ARE. AT the moment the crops are infested with destructive insects and molds/mildews and about Page 79to perish--no more and no less--but God has other places in Creation upon which you can continue to experience--HE HAS GONE FORTH AND PREPARED PLACEMENT FOR ALL WHO WILL COME AND HE HAS PREPARED THEM ACCORDING TO YOUR OWN LEVEL OF PROGRESSION AND COMFORT OF PLACEMENT. That which you perceive to be so wondrous about a place like Earth is that it is all you can perceive. As you look back on the experience from a higher viewpoint, you will realize it was quite base, cruel, painful and still, the most valuable of all experiences for it is where you learn to discern and make choices which allow soul to grow for all physical passes by the way. Now where will YOU go? Wherever you EXPECT to go for you will act in such manner that you will simply go wherever you expect to go. Some of you more humble ones will find that you aren't as pure as you proclaimed and some of you who perceive yourselves very short of perfection have actually that spark of Truth within which gets you to a very wondrous place indeed. To P.B. of Canada, I suggest you get THE RAINBOW MASTERS Journal if you have it not--for it is mostly orchestrated by Germain. Germain also writes much for the Journals through both secretaries, Druthea and Dharma; and much advice regarding very human physical matters, via Thomas. Now as to the workings of this transition time and Command-line as you interpret higherarchy. We do not recognize anything such as you have on Earth--however, we have to use structure and identification which you can somehow understand. That means that I have to utilize military structure, predominantly, for your government gives even worse example. Number one: we have no "Royalty" although on some planets there is an accepted "King"--for you have no better word to identify a top- person. We are given functions according to our capabilities and no other reason--not seniority nor "education". We simply serve where we are capable but you do have to have ones "in-charge" to maintain flow in orderliness. For instance, there is gross misunderstanding regarding "Ashtar" and I make a lot of Earth enemies at this point for "Ashtar" speaks to a lot of Earth-based people--or used to! "Ashtar Command" is exactly that--a "Command", a structured "command". There will be one who heads the Command and that one is known as "Ashtar". This can be hard to accept if you think it to be a specific beauteous dark-haired, widowed-peak masculine human who looks like a handsome God. He may or may not. "It" is a total comprehensive computer system of incredible magnitude. I do not know how you would recognize a computer which is some equivalent to ten square miles if manifested. That does not mean that the entities in charge are a computer. The one you would call "Ashtar" is an entity of extremely high status. THAT "COMMAND" is in overall charge of the various fleets come for observation and fleet operations if evacuation is required spontaneously. It is further at standby for what we can refer to, for lack of better description, lift-off for reason of global devastation, etc.--to simply get you off the place prior to devastating changes as the planet goes into major cleansing and detoxification phase. Anything short of atmospheric annihilation can be cleansed by simply rotation of continents into/out-of the sea and re-establishing life-forms. This is where comes the perception Page 80that Man evolved from the sea--because it appeared after great cyclic changes that all available life-form was from the sea--and so be it. But there was also the establishment--again, of rather primitive Man to re-establish experience anew for all newly created souls must have experience and teachers and thus and so--this is the thought projection of God-Creator as Creation is formed in various facets of existence. Soul is immortal but new beginnings of perception must be accommodated.
Man can only project that which MAN perceives--as with your evangelists for instance--it does not mean that the perceptions are correct for they are almost ALWAYS incorrect for you have no ability to view from the mountain, so to speak. Let us look specifically at a clipping sent to me: April, 91: Astronomers find new space entity. Astronomers have found a mysterious object about 100 billion times as massive as the Sun, and they say it is either the largest black hole ever found or a completely new, unexplained phenomenon. "The huge mass and its great concentration and darkness are puzzling and unlike any found previously," said Joss Bland-Hawthorn of Rice University, one of the discoverers. The object's mass is roughly equal to that of all the stars in the Milky Way galaxy, Bland-Hawthorn said. Yet it is compressed into a space 10,000 times smaller. Ah, the wondrous things left to be unfolded. Yes, I know what it is but obviously NO ONE on your placement does. Don't tell me that so and so knows and he/she is on your placement. IF THEY KNOW IT CAME NOT FROM YOUR PLACE--does any of this begin to have meaning? If I told you what that is and it turns out to be correct-- you STILL GOT IT FROM SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN ON YOUR PLACE! I am not going to tell you, however, for that is for you to place in realization. I will tell you that it is very, very important--"important" meaning that which has great impact on the largest numbers of beings. You see, "important" doesn't mean "good": it means marked by or indicative of significant worth or consequence. This is just example for illustration: Adolf Hitler might be considered by some to be far more "important" to the world than was "Jesus Christ"--certainly he would rank right up near the top "since" that time. Many of the most "important" clues within the Holy Books have NOT BEEN CORRUPTED IN TOTAL, FOR THEY WERE NOT UNDERSTOOD WELL ENOUGH TO CORRUPT THEM-- THAT "PHENOMENON" IN YOUR HEAVENS IS ONE OF THEM! I request that we write a bit more follow-on to yesterday's subject and we can take up current daily events later today, perhaps. There are things going on like the preliminary passage of the "Free Trade Bill" WHICH SHOULD HAVE YOU TERRIFIED!, but as I said, "man cannot live by bread alone". You must come into understanding how things REALLY work and that belongs to the soul. I do ask that Page 81Dru's recent scripting be included anywhere along with these writings for Sananda, Germain, Michael and ME are going to give you a load to carry. If it causes "overload" I can only ask that you go back and catch up on the back Journals, etc. You cannot expect to start post-graduate level and comprehend it if you are not even in grade one. Use "reason", beloved ones, for Truth may fall all over you but if you are not prepared--you won't see it.
Man is still a primate with very few exceptions. He has not yet learned to think powerfully from knowledge. He is just beginning to think as an extension OF knowledge. You sense electrically, as I said, and then you mistake that electrical sensing of observed effects for thinking. Sensing is NOT thinking. Sensation is but an electrical awareness of wave motion by other waves. You mistake the electrical records of the information which your brains have recorded as sensation, for thinking and for knowledge. Information thus acquired by the senses is not knowledge, however. A man may have vast information and skill but have very little knowledge. The greatest scientists of today, for example, are well informed. They know how to do wonderful things but do they know the WHY of what they do? Information from observed effects, and skills in putting those effects together for useful purposes, have multiplied vastly since man first observed natural phenomena. His sense of observation told him how to make a boat; then a sail for the boat. He then discovered the wheel and fire. Electric awareness of effects of motion, plus memory, plus the power to reason objectively, gave him the ability to do this. Very little of it has been due to either thinking or knowledge. You thus confuse sensing for thinking and knowing when, factually, you have been but functioning through sensed electrical awareness acquired from information. The "information" thus conveyed is electrical, not mental. The telegraph message which goes over any wire is not the thought conveyed by that message. Even the typed telegram is not the thought conveyed by it. It symbols inform the thinker of the thought conveyed by it, but it is not the thought. Thus it is that your vast mechanistic, electrically motivated universe is inter-sensitized for the purpose of informing every nerve ganglion in every cell of every organic and inorganic part of it of the condition of every other part of it.
In speaking of an electrical awareness which you call sensation, you think of your Page 82senses as five in number. These are the senses of seeing, hearing, tasting, smelling and feeling. All of these five senses are but the one sense of feeling. YOU DO NOT HAVE FIVE SENSES. Seeing is a sensation of "feeling" light waves through your eyes. Hearing is a sensation of "feeling" light waves through your ears. Tasting and smelling are sensations of "feeling" light waves reacting upon mouth and nostrils. All variation in sense of "feeling" is due to a difference of electric conditioning in pulsing wave matter. If pulsing wave matter is but an electric wave record of thought, sensation likewise is but an electric wave record of thought. Neither of them have reality. Neither of them are the thought they record. It also follows that if matter, motion and substance are electric records of thought, then sensation has no reality--for sensation is but an electrical awareness of wave motion by other waves. It likewise follows that if matter, motion and substance are electric wave recordings of thought, then electricity which records thought, and thought itself, are nonexistent. There is but one thing in the universe--LIGHT--the still Light of ALL KNOWING. The ONE Light which is God. God alone lives. His thinking and imagining is Knowing; the Knowing universe is all that is; Knowing Mind is still. There is no activity whatsoever in the universe of either spirit or matter.
Man's present civilization is erected upon the foundation of empirical knowledge obtained through his senses. What is "empirical" knowledge? The definition in your dictionary is: "conclusion founded upon experiment and observation alone". In other words, the so-called "knowledge" upon which man relies is founded upon the evidence of his senses, or more simply, upon the nonexistent waves of motion of a nonexistent substance. That fact is the answer as to WHY mankind has, as yet, practically NO KNOWLEDGE. During his amoeba and jungle days, so to speak, he lived a purely "sensed" existence. His body cells were controlled entirely by instinctive flux threads of light extended to him directly from the Creator. It has extended into your current experience by the concept of "if it feels good-- do it". KNOWLEDGE would tell you that "if it 'feels' good, it had best be carefully 'Thought' about."
Out of millions of such years, Man has had but a few thousand years since the dawn of consciousness awakened in him the slightest suspicion of his spiritual inheritance. The advance of Man since the first messengers of God appeared on earth to kindle an awakening spark in him, has been based upon information gained by his "senses" and stored in his electric brain as memory records of "sensed" observations. These Page 83observations he has reasoned into sensed conclusions by an electrically sensitized brain. All of such conclusions which are based upon the evidence of senses have within them the elements of deception which characterize all effects of motion in your three- dimensional illusion. Man is aware of some of these illusions, such as those of perspective. He is aware of the fact that railroad tracks do not meet upon the horizon, but he is not aware of the fact that all effects of motion are not what they seem to be. He is thus misled into forming conclusions which have no relation to Nature whatsoever. One can have no knowledge of EFFECT, for all knowledge lies in CAUSE. Your new fundamental laws and principles must be based upon knowledge of cause.
Let us take an example, Newton, confessedly did not know what gravitation was, yet wrote laws concerning it based upon his observation as to what gravitation "did" to an apple. Also, he concluded that the moon would fall upon the earth if it were not for its motion. He even proved this mathematically, not being aware of the fact that those same mathematical formulae would apply to every satellite, planet and star in the heavens, as well as to every electron in every atom, none of which are falling into their primaries. Observers of Natural phenomena are still calculating the age of the universe and weight of the earth. The universe is ageless. It had no beginning. Likewise the earth has no weight in respect to anything else in the universe. Every orb in the heavens is in perfect balance with every other orb.
Please pay careful attention to this segment. What little knowledge man has acquired during those last few thousand years has been given to him by the very few geniuses, prophets, mystics and other messengers of the Light who have come to re-inspire mankind with their inspired knowledge. From these rare few, the beginnings of your culture has sprung. Without them there would be no understanding of beauty in the world. Without beauty Man would still be barbarian. Through beauty alone will he gradually become consciously aware of his ONENESS WITH THE LIGHT. When Man knows the Light he will know all things. Today that Light is so dim in all mankind that no one has as yet fathomed the secret of Light, or the gravitation, radiation, electricity, growth, life, reincarnation or the wave. Ones can come up with frequency patterns, harmonic vortices and grid systems--but he cannot fathom the CAUSE! Worse, as some come into the mere touch of realization, they are lost in the concept of the senses which causes ego greed to cancel the wondrous information Page 84about to be birthed. It is pure abortion by murder--the inspired idea being the child life-form, abortion being the killing thereof and murder being the ego's manner of killing. You see, beloved ones, in this age which has now dawned Man can know these things if Man will but awaken unto the Lighted Truth and pull himself up from the trap of illusion as projected upon him by His adversary. All this are One, but made to appear as two extensions of the centered ONE. You must come to know that the two extensions of God's recorded thinking are divided by the One which centers the two, the One balancing the two, the One controlling the two. THE ONE IS NOT DIVIDED INTO TWO, AS PAIRS OF OPPOSITES OF THAT ONE. THAT ONE DIVIDES THE TWO EXTENSIONS OF HIS THINKING BUT HE IS NOT HIS THINKING--NOR IS HE TWO. When Man thinks Man alone, denying God/Creator, then is Man's image Man's, not God's and Man's, for the pattern of God's balanced, rhythmic images within Man may not be seen in him; nor may the glory of God's Light be seen in him or known by him. "When man thinketh Me, through knowing Me, then is he patterned by My image and I am he. "When man thinketh Me in him, then is Man's balance absolute. "When man so thinketh, then hath he all power that I, thy Father/Mother/Thinker of Creation hath." SO BE IT. Dharma, allow us a break please for the morning is gone but we rejoice, for Man is beginning to see and hear and through that inspired thought comprehension can the universe be changed. Within the Light can we bring again balance for the CAUSE shall be the LIGHT and the darkness which is the EFFECT--SHALL CEASE TO BE. Salu, for I AM--by any label. I touch ye gently, chelas, for I find ye ones indeed worthy.
Page 90: The electric inter-sensitizing of the two pulsing light extensions of the one still Light is for the purpose of recording thought-patterns in matter. Mind knows but one idea as whole. Thought is idea taken apart and patterned as separate idea. Thought is patterned idea electrically expressed and electrically recorded in matter by its two pulsing, interchanging lights. This universe of matter in motion is but the electric record of thought. The process of recording is to take the One undivided Universal idea apart and express it as many seemingly divided parts. This gives form and multiplicity into many seeming parts and things of a universe of but ONE thing. Electricity is the servant of the God-Mind. Electricity expresses the desire in the God- Mind for creative expression by seemingly dividing the One still light into transient waves of spectrum divided positive-negative colors of light. This entire universe of seeming substantiality consists solely of transient light waves in seeming motion. Motion itself is illusion.
All patterned thought creations of God or man are the interweavings of the spectrum colors of the two electric opposites of light-waves into the patterned designs of those thoughts. Creation might well be likened to the tapestry weaver who KNOWS the one idea was a whole, then THINKS IT INTO PARTS, then RECORDS those parts by interweaving their spectrum colors into the many forms which, together, manifest the idea as a whole. To exemplify the meaning herein, consider any one part of the whole idea of Creation- -iron, for example. Iron is a separate part of the whole. You might think of iron as a hard, cold metal with certain properties which make it possible for you to manufacture it into many products. When iron is in its frozen condition, you do not think of it as light, but you can photograph by it if you heat it to incandescence. Not only is it then light but all of the properties which make it available to you as iron have then gone out of it. It is as though the divine tapestry weaver had unwoven all the threads of the idea of iron and sorted them into their spectrum colors, thread by tedious thread. Page 90A physicist can tell you what element those threads of light would be if "frozen". Upon looking at them, he would say, "That is iron." But it would not be the form of iron as you know it--it would be the formless idea of iron as the sun knows it.
In the incandescent sun is all idea that earth knows. The idea of the apple of earth is in the sun, likewise, the wood of the tree and the violet in the meadow. Likewise, the cool earth is there, with its rivers and mountains. All idea is one idea in the light of the sun. The light of the sun is never divided into its many seeming separate ideas until it is electrically extended from the sun and those extensions electrically echoed back to it. The sun is a crucible which melts all ideas into one, then sets them out into space to cool and separate into many units of that one. Likewise, idea of Mind never becomes the many ideas of Creation until electricity divides that One idea into many separate parts. The One Light cannot be divided, but extensions of the One Light can appear to divide it. The spots of sunlight upon the cathedral floor are many, but they are all extensions of the one light of their source in the sun. Likewise, all mankind is an extension of the one idea of Man for Man is but One in the Light of his Source. Likewise, all moving extensions of the One still light, as manifested in the white light of suns and the black light of their surrounding space, are but extensions of one Source.
The motion pictures (cinema) exemplify this meaning. Upon the screen are many patterned ideas in noisy, violent motion. You know, however, that all of the motion of the separate ideas, and all of the sounds emanating from those patterned, moving forms, would instantly cease if the still source of light from which these images and sounds are projected was turned off. Further, if you stop the illusion of "motion" from frame after frame of "still pictures" you would cease to have "motion" and remain in "stillness" of the tiny projection of a single fragment intended to make up the "whole". You know that the cause of all this transient division into positive and negative effect is in the one still light from which it is projected. You know that the sounds you hear emanate from that stillness, yet you seem to be totally unaware of the fact that all of your pulsing universe is but an extension of the One still light of Universal Mind, projected through positive and negative light upon the universal screen of space. It is difficult to conceive earth and all of its phenomena of motion, sound, people, animals, and plant life, as a motion picture projection from your sun. Page 91Yet all of the separate ideas of earth are in that one incandescent light of the sun. All are but one thing--LIGHT. TURN OFF THE SUN AND ALL OF ITS PATTERNED IDEAS ON EARTH WOULD INSTANTLY CEASE. THE STILL IDEA WHICH IS EXTENDED INTO MOTION IS NOT IN THE MOTION BUT IN THE STILLNESS FROM WHICH IT IS EXTENDED. I ask that you carefully ponder this which I shall now give you for it is your relationchip with Eternal Mind and Lighted Source which can give you freedom or bondage. For I say that man who senses but clay of earth in himself is bound to earth as clayed image of his earth--he cannot separate from that which he perceives he is constructed. Those clayed images of My imagining who knoweth not Me in them are but dwellers of earth's dark. To sensed man the doors of My Kingdom are self-barred by darkness until the light of Me in him is known by him as Me. Until then he is but moving clay, manifesting not Me in him while sensing naught but moving clay of him; knowing not the glory of My Light in him. Wherefore, I say to thee, exalt thou thyself beyond thy sensing. Know Me as fulcrum of thine thinking. Be Me as deep well of thine knowing. So be it. From time to time I bring these messages and perceptions unto Man and Man turns away--often taking the concept and MISTEACHING it unto brother after brother for the concept was not comprehended. Are we ready, chelas? Are we yet ready for the sharing of the Word? We shall see. Who AM I? Better to answer; who are thee? Perhaps it will become more clearly illustrated as we take up the subject of the "brain" vs. the "mind" but we need a break, please, Dharma. Thank you for your attention and your service--this old road can be quite wondrous if we walk of it together for I know the way to where we wish to go. To clear, please.
Page 94:  Electric awareness of observed "effects" of matter in motion is registered in the brain. It is most often believed that the brain "thinks" and "knows". The brain, however, does Page 93NOT think, nor does it know. It is only a storehouse of recorded sensations much like the disc in your computer data system. The brain only "remembers" these records for man's usage as he needs them, and for fulfilling the requirements of his body. The brain is a most complex state of motion expressed by waves of light pulsing in cycles. States of motion cannot KNOW anything, nor can they THINK anything--they just ARE. The brain is a wondrous part of a machine, a human machine. Machines can express thoughts which are electrically projected through them, but machines are incapable of thinking the thoughts thus projected. Likewise machines can express knowledge but they cannot have knowledge. Likewise, machines can do marvelous things when patterned and controlled by knowledge--BUT THEY CANNOT KNOW WHAT THEY DO. The centering conscious Mind of man's Soul-will alone thinks by projecting desire for creative expression through the brain machine. Desire in Mind is electically expressed. Electricity is the motivation force which projects the One Light of Mind two ways to create cycles of light waves for the purpose of expressing thought cycles. Desire is NOT in the brain. It is in the centering conscious self. DESIRE IS THE CAUSE OF ALL MOTION.
The brain is but the electric recording mechanism of conscious Mind thinking. It is also man's storage warehouse of electric records of memories and thoughts since the beginning. It is the servant of Universal Intelligence. It operates all mechanisms of the body. It acts as the central switchboard for all its instinctive voluntary and involuntary actions. The brain is a veritable sea of sensation. Its purpose in this respect is to keep the body electrically informed of the condition of the body, through electrical messages. Such messages are NOT MENTAL. They are purely electrical--just as a computer when the proper signal key is pushed and, further, without power source it will remain functionless (actionless). The brain senses and records every message as sensation is produced within the system. It sends counteracting messages to other parts of the body totally as directed under the direction, by the way, of the programmed subconscious mind. Remember, the body is not a big blob oozing around hap-hazardly. The body is a vast and most complex mechanism with every minute cell in function. The brain is an electrical recorder, distributor, broadcaster and receiver of all operational parts of that multi-celled machine, but its actions have no relationship to intelligence. If you hold these things uppermost in your own perception for a moment you can visualize how truly easy it is for Dharma to be a receiver attached to a keyboard--not Page 94having to KNOW anything and, further, can be relative without self-sensation--just receiving and transmitting and recording both within the data system and upon the keyboard through the function as directed by the computer system called brain. If you detach her from the board she cannot tell you instantly where the various keys are located on the layout. The brain does not need to KNOW to produce. The brain records sensations of experiences and observations which the senses convey to it. Such sensations are mistaken for thinking and knowing. Sensation arising from electrical motion is purely automatic. The mistake in assuming that the brain "thinks" and "knows" is due to the fact that man believes himself to be thinking when he is only sensing. Man also believes that he is acquiring knowledge through sensed observation of sensed EFFECT, when he is but recording electrical sensations which inform him as to the nature of things observed by his senses. The body is a patterned machine designed to do many, many things. Electric motivation through nerve wires determines each movement--cut the "wire" and the body is motionless save for "motor" function, i.e., man has forgotten how to regenerate his nerve centers and therefore, if the spinal cord is severed, the now non- innervated muscle system cannot function nor move according to "accepted" pattern and sometimes not at all. The body becomes the puppet whose various strings are severed. COULD the body and brain (mind) bridge the gap? Indeed--but Man has forgotten how to do same. Ah, but when such sensations act LQunison with his conscious awareness of the /LJKWZhich centers him as a PERSON, he is then thinking as well as sensing. The centering consciousness of man, the person, transforms information received by the senses into knowledge to the extent of which he is capable of recognizing cause in Spirit, back of the effect which his senses record. Until that transformation takes place, man is without knowledge, no matter to what extent his senses may have informed him, for information is not knowledge. A man may be a veritable encyclopedia of information. He may have earned many college degrees for being well-informed and yet be without sufficient knowledge to create anything. For instance, you cannot sense the idea of a harp while it is still, but you can know the idea of the harp. You can know its various possibilities of expression, even though its strings are not vibrating. Likewise we can imagine countless complexities of rhythms which lie unexpressed within those still strings. Conversely, you cannot know the vibrations which come from those strings when you set them in motion. You can but sense those vibrations through your own sensed electrical awareness. The Source of all things is, therefore, within all things, centering them at Rest, from which their motion springs. It is also without all things, controlling their balance with all other things--Resting in Total Harmony awaiting motion to spring into sensation through harmony or disharmony. Man's universe is still composed of many things, many separate and seemingly individual things--and Page 95separable. However, not one thing is there in God's imaged universe which is apart from God, NOR OF ITSELF ALONE. God guides His borning things from the very first seed by sensed threads of 1ight extensions of His own thinking until they themselves can guide themselves. In fact, chelas, a puppet-master is not an instant perfect puppet director/worker--he/she must learn and practice-- learn and practice and then try again and again unil the motions become almost, and then, automatic. It has taken a long, long time for your world to fall into chaos through all the errors that come from man's separation from true thought and hap-hazardly displayed in effect of WKDWwhich is not "thinking" but simply reaction. NOT EVEN THE LEAST OF THINGS ARE THERE WHICH ARE NOT BOUND TO GOD/CREATOR/CREATION. Images of God's own imaginings which grow from Earth, and those which move freely, all of these things grow and move through extended light of God's dynamic thinking until they themselves can think with God. This is why you can know that the dwelling place of God is within self--for only that thinking can CAUSE and only through EFFECT OF THAT CAUSE CAN THERE BE SENSATION AND PERCEPTION.
The material universe of many seemingly separate parts is electric. The whole of the universe of countless parts and pieces is wired together by an electric flux of "nerves" (wires) which inform each part of the universe of the ever changing conditions in/of every other part. Split an atom and it is still attached to its separated parts. There is no "sensation" between balanced parts of balanced conditions of matter--there cannot be such. By "sensation" is meant the "feel" of the electric current which conveys the message. The electric current is impossible in an equilibrium condition, hence you can feel no sensation whatsoever when your bodies, or parts of them, are in a balanced condition. Electrical awareness is necessary to an electrically mechanized universe. An electrically controlled machine in one's factory has exactly the same electric awareness that a man has. Its wired nervous system conveys electric messages to its parts for the dual purpose of motivating them as well as for adjusting all parts to each other in continuity --i.e., increased power is supplied as increased power is needed. Electric machines do that which electric awareness demands of them through sensation. So does man, tree, plant, bird, the solar system and every nebula of the heavens. Man's body cells are electrically aware of their mechanistic purposes and respond to electric messages sent to them. They have electrical cell memory of their individual and group purposes. They act automatically when sensed reflexes are electrically motivated. Page 96Bodily functions, such as your heartbeat, digestion, chemical gland transformation, breathing and walking, are automatically operated by cell "memory" reflexes. Cell memory and instinct cause birds to migrate, animals to hibernate, spiders to spin webs and certain vegetable growths to close in on flies and fish and to open unto the sun or unto the moon in proper cycles.
This principle of electric awareness, through sensation, is not limited to animal life alone. It is equally characteristic of the mineral and vegetable kingdoms. It extends to the veriest electronic particle and to the mightiest galaxy. Not only is each particle in each mass electrically aware of its purpose, but each particle in the entire universe reacts in response to electrical messages sent to it from every other particle in the universe. This physical universe is controlled solely by electrical sensation which is measured and balanced by the still magnetic Light, centering all things. For behold, "saith the Universal One, I am within all things centering them; and I am without all things controlling them." All of the electric universe of motion is thus so perfectly conditioned by two electric workers which build the universe and tear it apart sequentially for rebuilding, that all moving things in it sense all other moving things in it. Likewise, all differently conditioned things in the universe readjust their conditioning to every change of condition of every other thing in the universe. There is a constant separating process in Nature which forever expresses the universal desire for change and multiplicity, and there is likewise a constant leveling process which forever expresses the universal desire for oneness. Just as there is always the ongoing separation and again coming together, so too, will man come and go--he will seek companionship in that which is focused within his being-- be it of evil or of Light. Moreover, one cannot know of the direction or purpose of another and must allow that one to grow at his own rate of development and understanding--you can present material which can give input but you cannot accept the learning for him. Your own task in that measure is to allow and release for you can only respond and sense for self--therefore likewise, you can only actually think and KNOW for self as that IS your connection to God. Creation requires no "self-thought" for all is response to God's thought and therefore to man who has been given the God-gift of thinking/knowing mind. Therefore, Man is created in God's universal image and it follows then, that what God IS, Man IS. God thinks "idea": and the form of God's idea appears in the pattern of Your thinking. God thinks Man: and Man appears in the patterns of His thinking. Man thinks Man: and Man appears in the image of Man's thinking. Man thinks God and/or evil Master and evil Master and/or God appears in the image of Man's thinking. So it Page 97must again follow--Man's thinking is God's thinking for all thinking things are thinking God's thinking. All creating things are formed in the image of God's thought imaginings to manifest His thought imaginings. If God dwells within the temple which is You then it must follow that you will form that which is your thought. THE UNIVERSE IS GOD'S IMAGE, CREATURE OF HIS IMAGININGS. HOW CLOSE ARE YOU TO BEING THAT PERFECTION? THIS IS A GOOD CLUE TO THE PRESENT LEVEL OF KNOWLEDGE FROM WHICH YOU CAN BALANCE THE REMAINDER OF THE JOURNEY INTO THAT PERFECTION. Just as I can manifest from nothing perceivable unto Man--so also can Man--but he does not yet KNOW HOW TO DO SO. Further, until you learn--you will not do so. Therefore, we must go on with our lessons, correct?
Organic matter generates purely from the desire of mind to manifest idea in matter. The cosmic desire to create form produces the desired form. DESIRE is the motivating force of all Creation. Man begins to express the idea of man as a single cell. The whole idea of Man is that single cell. It then unfolds in orderly time and space (sequence) according to cosmic law. Likewise, the whole idea of all Creation is in that single cell. All idea is omnipresent. There are no parts of the Whole. Each step in the unfolding of the Man- idea follows the continuing desire for unfolding. Cell memory of purpose is given to each cell as it unfolds. Pattern of idea follows in sequence as desire in God Mind and desire in the growing idea work together to express the idea in form. Every action of unfolding Man is a part of the unfolding of the man-idea as it exists as a whole in God's mind. Any desire of man is, therefore, a two-way extension of the Light of that idea from God to man. Whatever God desires to express in Man He will express, for He is Man's Creator. Who am I? If I be God, then I have Created YOU. It must follow, however, that if You, too, be God, then you have created that which you have become. All the blame, credit, discredit, etc., cannot change the fact that YOU have created that which you have become and it will, therefore, require that YOU change it if it be changed--for if I be God, I have given into your keeping that fragment of Me which allows you to create for self that which self becomes. Whatever man desires, the God within will create. Man must however, co-create WITH God according to God's universal law. IF MAN BREAKS THAT LAW, THE LAW WILL BREAK HIM TO AN EQUAL EXTENT. Therefore, it behooves Man to learn to act within those laws of God and the Creation. Page 98
All of the expressions of desire in the unfolding of any idea are a part of the idea itself. They are experiences in decisions. All experiences are parts of the unfolding of any idea. Whatever those decisions might be, however, they are recorded upon the individual Man as his own interpretation of the Man-idea. Likewise, they are recorded in the whole of the race of Man as the sum total of all desires and experiences of the whole Man-idea. As the idea of any thing is one, so also the parts of that idea are one.
If it were not for instinct, animal life could not survive or develop. Instinct causes mechanical actions to take place in all bodies to meet the necessities of existence. Instinct protects animal life from enemies. It tells the proper food to eat, how to build nests, how to take care of its young, how to return home when taken great distances, as the carrier pigeon does, for example, and countless other wonderful things that animals do. A salmon, spawned in a certain river, instinctively leaves that river and makes its way to the sea until maturity. At the proper time for its mating and spawning, it then returns, over thousands of trackless miles, to the very river in which it was born. It is instinct which tells birds to fly south before winter. Instinct tells them the direction of south. Instinct tells them it is warmer in that direction. Instinct likewise governs the migration of seals and other mammals of the sea, the building of the beaver's dam and the weaving of the spider's web. INSTINCT MIGHT WELL BE DEFINED AS A CELL-MEMORY RECORD OF ALL OF THE ACTIONS OF A BODY, AND ALL OF THE SENSATIONS CAUSED BY THOSE ACTIONS. By the way, ALL those nice laws of God and The Creation are birthed and carried within every memory of every Man. Check it out--for all things Man does against those laws is done in secret and in darkness if at all possible--if not possible, then it is hidden to the best of the ability of Man to hide Truth. Truth seeks the Light of day--open for the viewing of ALL--including God. Man forgets that God/Creator also witnesses the secret and hidden things and actions.
Without instinct in all animal and vegetable life, their evolution would not be possible. All creations of the Creator are the result of electric wave recordings of the Creator's thought. They are the result of Universal Law, of Cause and Effect. Page 99None of the creations of the Creator have in them at their beginning the power to "think". It takes millions of years for complex organisms to recognize the Spirit within them sufficiently to think at all (and this IS a clue). During these long ages, they are guided almost entirely by instinctive reflexes. Man alone has begun to think, reason, imagine, create and invent, and then only during the last few thousand years--so it becomes obvious that you can only, as Man, build on that which came prior to you-- even if it be YOU! It follows, then, that if YOU now come into thought and knowledge realization--the YOU WAS THERE AT THE ONSET! DOES IT NOT???? "If I have seen farther, it is because I have stood on the shoulders of giants come before me," said Newton--MIGHT THEY HAVE BEEN HIS OWN SHOULDERS AND/OR THOSE OF "THINKING" GOD?
Instinct is, therefore, God-control over the actions of His creations. The involuntary actions of the body, such as the heartbeat, or the actions of white corpuscles, red corpuscles and electrolytes, do not know their purpose in the healing process of the body, but God/Mind centers and controls every atom of His Creation which He then has shared with HIS CREATION (YOU)--AND EACH MUST FULFILL ITS PURPOSE. Malfunction establishes a purpose of some type of punishment for self for the creation is made in perfection--even if the perception is one of handicap or crippled-ness. If the instinct direction is to have carcinoma, for instance, the body through direction of instinctive function will create a perfect carcinoma. Therefore, it has to follow, that Man is what Man desires to be--EXACTLY. If there is perceived Illness or malfunction--locate the problem and unbalance, confront it--change direction signals and the mechanism will follow orders--explicitly.
An example of the manner in which God and Man work together for creative expression is the needleworking of a person--say, a woman who is knitting. Knitting is part of the Man-idea which requires a skill. The woman who desires to knit must desire to acquire that skill. Desire must precede all expression of that desire. Slowly she starts by taking on blundering stitch at a time. All of her power of concentration is needed to take those first stitches and, watch out when the pattern changes, for you lose the person into deep concentration of her work and you lose audience. Each stitch taken, however, has within it the desire for taking the next and the next and the next. Very slowly she interlaces yarns into the pattern required while holding the thread slipping through the fingers, most awkwardly. The cells of her fingers gradually acquire cell memories of their purpose--the thread only "feels" right in certain finger placements. These cells coordinate with other cells of the body in the development of the whole skill--the fingers, the wrist, the shoulders, etc. Gradually, then, she learns to knit instinctively. Her mind is now freed from concentration and she may think of other things and converse freely at the same time. Her body cells alone will work from the memory of purpose given to them. Instinctive Page 100skills are thus imparted to bodies of Man by the co-creative efforts of God and Man. The pianist teaches his fingers to work instinctively in order to free his mind to think music. God is working with him. Without this moment-to-moment cooperation with God, he could do nothing. Do not be foolish enough to think a tiny child could sit to that piano and play a symphony or pick up a harp and play a song--if it does so--IT WAS TRAINED PRIOR TO THE CIRCUMSTANCE! GOD, CREATOR OF ALL THINGS, KNOWS ALL THINGS AND HAS ALL POWER. GOD AND MAN ARE OF ONENESS. MAN MAY KNOW ALL THINGS AND HAVE ALL POWER TO THE EXTENT TO WHICH HE DESIRES TO KNOW ALL THINGS AND HAVE ALL POWER. Awareness of the Light in Man will give him all knowledge and power. Man may not be apart from God at any time. Nor can any part of Creation be apart from God at any time. All things, therefore, come and go from God's divided thinking. All things go from the very "heart" of God into God's imaged universe; and when they disappear from there He also takes them back to the very heart of Himself. Man divides his thinking in manifesting God. The body of man sleeps, that it may awaken in God, to manifest God. Is it not time to now wake-up? The body of Man disappears, that it may reappear to manifest God --is it not time to now reappear? Man who sleeps or dies or disappears is but Man's image, for Self of man sleeps not, nor dies, nor disappears; for Self of Man is God-ness which does none of those things of physicalness. AGAIN I SAY THAT I AM ONE, AND MAN IS ONE IN ME WHEN HE KNOWS THAT I AM ONLY HE! Where are we brothers? You cannot separate from me--might we just as well get on with our work of this experience? Might we just as well come into unison instead of continuing the illusion of separation? Might we just as well come back into ONENESS now for ultimately that is ALL THERE IS! Take my hand and I will show you. Walk with me and I will guide you. Come with me and if you stumble I can lift you up--for I REMEMBER THAT I AM WITH GOD AND YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN. SO BE IT AND SALU--FOR 'TIS FOR YOU THE BELL TOLLS; NOT FOR ME FOR I AM COME TO RING THE BELLS.
Page 101There is much confusion regarding the supposedly possible condition known as "being unconscious". When you sleep, or are anesthetized, you say you are "unconscious". You, however, cannot be "unconscious". You have always been conscious without the slightest awareness of the state. Your confusion in this respect lies in mistaking sensation and thinking for consciousness. When you stop thinking, whether asleep or awake, you do not stop KNOWING, nor do you cease being consciously aware of your Being. You but cease to set your knowledge in motion to express idea through the pulsations of thinking. Conscious Mind does not sleep. Sleep is merely the negative half of the wave cycle of electrical awareness of sensation. Wakefulness is the positive half. All nature sleeps when the sunlight lessens the ability of all things to manifest life. Sleep is the death half of the life-death cycle. One might say, "I am aware of this or that," but one cannot say, "I am unconscious," when one is always conscious. Conscious awareness is KNOWING. Unawareness means that one does NOT YET KNOW. Knowledge is within him when HE CAN KNOW when he desires to know. NO AMOUNT OF CRAMMING WILL CAUSE OR AFFECT KNOWING UNTIL THE BEING IS READY AND DESIRES KNOWLEDGE. Sleep and wakefulness are positive-negative wave parts of a wave cycle. When the body or parts thereof are thus "put into sleep", they have not been rendered "unconscious"; their voltage has merely been lowered. The dentist does not refer to a local anaesthesia as having produced unconsciousness; he refers to it as a desensitizing condition, but when the surgeon desensitizes the body, it is then supposed to be "unconscious". You assume that the brain has stopped thinking. The brain does not think, therefore it cannot stop doing that which it never does. You assume that bodies cease to be conscious, but consciousness is never in bodies. Therefore, under "anaesthesia" the subconscious mind is open fully and absorbing everything it experiences. If a physician speaks and comments that there is possibility that the body shall not endure long--the subconscious mind works ever so diligently to fulfill that directive. A local anaesthesia stops pain. Pain is a too-intense electric current. The voltage is too great for the nerve wires to stand the strain. They burn out, and the overcharge of burning out causes the pain. When the nerves of the body FEEL an electric current running through them, the body is aware that something is happening to throw it out of balance. When the body is in balance, it has no sensation. When the body is unbalanced, sensation informs it when and where, otherwise it could not function. Wakefulness and sleep are merely the charging and discharging of the unvaultable (Hatonnese for "not containable") electric batteries of the body. Page 102If these batteries were kept constantly charged, there would be no such alternative conditions as sleep and wakefulness. Your planet is carrying you on your uphill journey to your pinnacle. The sun is the generator which charges its batteries. The sun is that generator, but the earth is turning toward and away from its generator continually. As the sun's charging light disappears from one edge of the planet's rim at evening, everything goes to sleep. Conversely, all things awaken at the dawn. The batteries of all things on earth are being forever charged daily and discharged nightly. God centers the moving shaft of His universe, yet He moves not, although its power to move springs from Him. He centers growing systems, and changing cells of growing systems, yet He changes not, even though their changing patterns spring from Him. God centers those living things which manifest His life, but they live not. God alone lives. Growing things are moving things in Man's sensing, though they move not in Man's KNOWING. Moving things are changing things in Man's sensing, though they change not in Man's knowing. Even though fast moving things of Man's sensing move quickly, they simulate the "rest", while moving, from which they sprang into "seeming" motion. We shall take up this subject of motion simulating "rest" when we sit again to write. Let us have a rest-break, please. I shall simply clear the circuit and move to "ready". Thank you. Page 103
REC #2 HATONN SATURDAY, MAY 25, 1991 2:39 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 282 May we ever dwell in the KNOWINGNESS of God so that our senses and thinking point ever toward reunion with God. Hatonn to continue, please. MOTION MOVES TOWARD REST The electric universe of motion forever moves to find rest, but never finds it. Matter in violent motion simulates rest and balance through violent motion. The more violent the motion the greater is the illusion of rest and balance. Motion can cease but it can never actually become rest.
The entire dynamic wave universe of electric matter is not what it seems to be. Everything which seems at rest depends upon violent motion to make believe it is at rest. A wire wheel could appear to be a steel disk if spun fast enough. The faster it is spun, the more at rest it would seem. Your planet, seemingly at rest, is in violent motion around its centering point of rest from which it is electrically extended. Seemingly motionless clouds, floating above the earth, are rotating with it at the tremendous speed of one thousand miles an hour at the equator, or four times faster than an ordinary plane. All the planets are revolving swiftly around their central sun which seemingly stands still in the heavens of space, but in fact it, too, is moving with incredible speed. Likewise, all the stars of night are simulating rest for they are actually moving at terrific speeds to adjust their mutual unbalances in this dual universe of divided pressure. The pencil in one's hand, the desk upon which one is writing, the room full of "motionless" things, seeming to be at rest, are but simulating rest through violent motion of their many parts. Tremendous vibrations may be in the glass paper weight, for instance. Not one thing could manifest the rest it simulates if it were not for the incredible speeds of those atoms which so incessantly rotate and revolve to make the seeming restfulness possible.
Page 104All seemingly still matter is manifesting pretense of rest by make-believe motion. Motion itself is an illusion. The motion one senses in one's brain has no more reality than the motion which one senses in a motion picture. The seeming motion of the cinema is caused by sequences of changing patterned forms projected on the screen which give the impression of motion because of the rapid change of pattern in the negatives. That self-same illusion applies to the material universe. Without change, God's play of Creation could not be played, nor its actors be. Behold, therefore, the changing universe of God's imagining, the seeming universe of God's thinking. And again I say that there is NO CHANGE in God, the changeless ONE, so, also, is there no change in God's thought universe of pairs of opposed things which forever interchange to simulate God's universe of change. Even the seeming changing of God's thought universe is not change save for senses of sensed things which are bound to pairs of parts of wholes. Each pair winds its way through the interchanging pressures of its electric journey. Each appears, then disappears, to reappear again and again. Even though senses of sensed things sense changing in all things, they change not to conscious knowing. So, why be a slave to sensing? Rise above the sensing and Be as God in the KNOWING.
Change is an illusion of the senses due to motion. There is no change whatsoever in the conscious universe of knowing. There is only an illusion of change set up by the two interchanging lights of thinking to divide the One Whole Idea into many separate ideas and record them in moving matter. The senses are the audience for these thought pulsations. The senses are a part of this illusion. Senses are electric. They belong to the thought universe of motion and do not respond to stillness. As motion itself is non-existent, so also are senses non- existent. The senses are but the imagined records of imagined motion, matter and change. As such they are limited to pin-hole peeks into the vastness which extends beyond their sensing. The senses have no knowledge of what they sense. The merely record motion. The senses, further, respond to motion in only one direction. They sense the forward flow of time but not its backward flow. If they could register both directions, they would become aware of the stillness of this zero universe of seeming motion. The Universal ONE planned it this way, otherwise there could be no sequential manifestation of Page 105thought which constitutes the creating universe. When your knowing exceeds your sensing, you will no longer be deceived by the illusions of your senses. A man seeing a technicolor motion picture for the first time and without knowledge of such electric effects, would think he was looking through a window at real happenings, unaware that it was but an illusion "created" by projecting positive light through patterned negatives. That is all that creation is: two lights projected through each other to simulate motion, form and change. Your senses are like passengers on a fast-moving train. They sense parts of the landscape as they rush forward, while, to their senses, the landscape rushes backwards--ponder it. The senses interpret these effects as matter in fast motion which is forever fast changing. A man, seeing the same train from a mountain, would sense that same fast motion and fast change as changeless and still. As Man unfolds from sensed Man to spiritual Man, he gradually becomes aware of the two-way motion of all effect; that two-way being the visible effect which responds to his senses and the invisible effect which he knows but does not sense. Gradually the time arrives in his unfolding when his full awareness of Cause voids all reliance upon sensation. He then rises above his sensing. He then knows the universe of motion for that which it is instead of for what it seems to be. You must stop seeing with outer eyes alone for you have knowing eyes to void the illusion of your sensing. Throughout long aeons Man has walked this earth with eyes of outer seeing, giving belief to that earth of his body's sensing. Throughout his new aeons he must walk the earth of inner seeing and KNOW GOD in it as but visioning it in Light of God and Light of him. For God thinks earth, and earth appears, disappears and reappears in balanced rhythms of God's thinking. Wherefore, God says, man's earth and Man are by "My" imagining, to come and go with "My" imaginings. It is not God, nor is it him; nor is it even what it seems to be to him. However, Man must cease placing earth before God, gaining aught of earth and naught of God. For God is a patient God--patiently awaiting awakening Man. Awakening Man is he who knows the Light of God within himself. Man may choose his own aeons for his awakening, but know God he must. Until that day Man's agony of unknowing shall be Man's alone. His knowing must be his own desiring. Knowing Man is ecstatic cosmic Man. He who begins to know God in him--yea, even him who suspecteth God in him hastens his unfolding to cosmic Man of all-knowing.
Imagine a perfectly motionless wheel and a fly walking around its rim, moving ever forward over changing ground, and the wheel seemingly backward, during a continuity Page 106of time in which the fly sensed a constant change in the changeless wheel. Every time the fly got back to the same point, it would compute the past time consumed on the journey and the forward time necessary for the next circuit. The wheel being still, motion, change and time are created by the fly itself as it takes the whole idea of the wheel apart by journeying around it and examining it bit by bit. The fly sensed motion by changing its position on the wheel. It sensed change by finding a seeming difference of condition at each forward movement. It sensed time by creating the sequences necessary in taking the one idea of the wheel apart and dividing it into many separate ideas. This simple analogy is a good symbol of Creation. Your planet, like the fly on the wheel, moves forever around its motionless orbit. The orbit is as rigid and still as the wheel upon which the fly is moving. As the planet moves upon the wheel of its orbit, it senses constant motion and change. It senses changes of days into nights, of spring merging into summer, autumn into winter. All of these seeming changes are in the motion of the planet and not in the wheel of its orbit. Each change is entirely due to the motion of the planet and not to the changeless orbit. The planet itself registers change on its changeless wheel. Change therefore lies in motion alone. The senses are motion, therefore the senses sense only that which they themselves are.
Man continually overrates his senses. He places far too much dependence upon them without justification, for they are not recording all of the phenomena of his surroundings. He likewise trusts them too much without justification, for they are constantly deceiving him. While his senses are recording the stillness and rest of Nature on a lazy afternoon, they are failing to record the violent motion of everything in his entire environment, from the blade of grass to the clouds in the heavens above him. Those seemingly motionless clouds are moving at the speed of a thousand miles an hour at the equator without the slightest evidence of that swift motion being recorded upon his senses. The earth also is moving many miles per second in two directions, one of rotation upon its axis and the other upon its orbit. His senses register stillness. They are electrically unaware of that motion. This deception is as it should be, just as the same deception in a cinema is as it should be. God's universe is but an electric recording of His knowing, manifested by His thinking. To thus record the idea of His knowing in the two lights of his thinking, a three dimensional universe is necessary. If the senses could detect and record all motion, instead of but a part of it, the illusion would disappear. The senses would see behind the illusion and find that all motion voids itself. Division of the whole into parts causes the illusion. If the film is removed from the projector of the motion picture, the illusion of motion and change would be voided. Page 107That is what Creation is, the One Light of knowing divided into the patterned parts of thinking . Sensing is but an electric tension set up by the seeming division of one into many which "strain" to fulfill its desire for the oneness. When a unity of condition is consummated, sensation between those parts ceases because the tension ceases. The senses, being but tension of desire for unity between divided parts, have no existence. The senses are electric flux thread of light connecting every particle in the universe with every other particle. They are the intercommunicating nerves of the one universal body. When strain of desire for balance, rest or unity ceases, sensation ceases. In your electric universe, sensation is the strain of resistance to the separation which exists between all separated masses. All matter is one. Separated particles desire to find that oneness. It is part of God's plan that the senses are limited entirely to the recording of a very small fraction of effect. The senses can never sense the Whole but the conscious Mind can KNOW the WHOLE. Therefore, I say to newly comprehending Man of his new cycle: Love one another--all; for you are ONE IN GOD. Whatsoever you do to ONE IN ME you do to all, for all are ONE IN GOD. Love your brother as you learn to love yourself--but first you must learn that love of self. Lift high your brother, lift him to high pinnacles, for your brother, after all, is self. Know the difference, however, for prideful love of ego self, or nation of selves, turns neighbor against neighbor, and nation against nation. Ego self-love breeds hate and sows seeds in all the winds to blow wherein they will. Wherefore, love of neighbor for neighbor, and nation for nation, unites all men as ONE. Serve first your brother. Hurt first yourself rather than your neighbor. Gain naught from him unbalanced by your giving. Protect the weak with your strength, for if you use your strength against him his weakness will prevail against you, and your strength will avail you nothing. He who gives love prospers mightily; but he who takes aught gains naught. Whyfor lose all to gain the world, gaining nothing? He who has not laid up a treasure in heaven to equal treasure gained of earth has sought the dark and for him the Light is indeed far.
This coming time era (age) will mark an epochal advancement in Man's evolution toward his goal of omniscience and omnipotence. Man becomes a higher being with greater power as he acquires knowledge. In knowledge alone lies power. Only through knowledge can Man become co-creator with God. Knowledge can be obtained by Man only through awareness of the Spirit within him. Lack of that awareness is the tragedy of today's civilization. During the last century or so of the greatest progress in the history of man, great nations of the world have killed, robbed, and enslaved other men to build their own empires. Today Man has killed millions, Page 108condoning his killing as necessary for his self-preservation. He is now but reaping the seed of his own sowing. He who lives by the sword shall die by the sword. No Man can hurt another Man without condemning himself to greater hurt. Fear dominates the world of today. While fear is in the world, love cannot also be. Love can never dominate the world until Man ceases to live a primarily sensed existence and knows the Light of the Spirit within him. This age brings man one step nearer to the universe of greater knowing through greater comprehension of Man's relation to man, and to God. Each past cycle in the growth of Man toward higher levels has been illumined by the few inspired messengers of the Light who have known God in themselves. New inspired messengers who know God in themselves will likewise give the Light to this new cycle. And these few messengers of the Light must multiply to legions, for the need of a spiritual awakening is great. Man's whole reason for being is to gradually pass through his millions of years of physical sensing into his ultimate goal of spiritual knowing. Man has now reached a transition point in his unfolding where he must have that knowing. He can acquire that knowing only through greater awareness of the Light of the universal Self which centers him as ONE WITH GOD.
The secret of Light is fathomable to man only by first solving his two supreme illusions. The greater of these is the illusion of the universe itself. Man has never known his universe for that which it is in reality, but only for what his senses have made him believe it to be. His senses have deceived him mightily. The other is the illusion of Man himself. With but few exceptions, Man has never as yet known Man. Nor has he known his relationship to the universe, nor to his still more unfathomable God. The little that Man knows of himself and his universe is what the eyes and ears of his body have told him that they have seen and heard about himself and his universe. But Man has eyes and ears of the Spirit which see and hear what Man's sensed eyes and ears can never see or hear, for man is still too new in his unfolding. He is still but in the ferment of his beginnings--which is seeming to also be very near his ending. Man senses motion, change, sequence, multiplicity, time, activity, life, death, good and evil. Of these things he is most certain. His senses have made him most certain of their substantial reality. In the face of the fact that he has lived with his familiar universe all his life, it is not easy for him to accept the statement that it has no existence whatsoever, that it is all illusion, all of it, nothing being left upon which to even base that illusion. He can accept the illusion of the railroad tracks meeting upon the horizon, Page 109but the railroad tracks are real, even though their seeming meeting is not. They, at least, still remain as a basis for their own illusion. A mirage of a city is comprehensible to man also as an illusion. He knows it does not exist but he also knows of the reality of the city which thus repeats itself, ghostlike, in the mirrors and lenses of light waves of the heavens above the city. To tell him that the city, as well as its own mirage, has no existence is to lay too heavy a tax upon his credulity and patience. Yet that is what the very secret of Light would reveal, and that is what you must tell, simply and convincingly, to layman, churchman and scientists alike, and in the language standards and methods which each requires for his conviction. Thus comes forth our work in the manner laid-out that each might come into understanding within his given realm of perception. So you must come, therefore, and know God, His universe, and Man with other eyes than your sensed ones. The eyes of the Spirit are knowing eyes. God's universe of knowing is all that is. The universe of seeming motion simply does not have existence. Therefore, why be a slave to sensing when you can be as God in your knowing? Without thinking God's One Idea could not become many "one ideas" for His stage setting. Without motion His cosmic play could not be played, nor could its actors be. Without change His undivided One Idea could not unfold. Without time His drama of His own creating universe could have no sequences. Without motion, time, change and sequences the unfolding of God's Mind imaginings could have no measured space for its stage settings, no screen for its light projections. Therefore, see them as God imagines them, but know that they are but unfolding patterns of His knowing through His thinking. Know, therefore, that time is naught, nor are there moving things which change; nor is there life, nor death, nor cold, nor heat, nor good, nor bad in His universe of Himself.
In the beginning God, the Father. The Father is Light, the still Light of the Spirit Whom no Man can see. The dwelling place of the Father is the Kingdom of Heaven, and it is without form and void. In the Light is the seed of Creation, and the Light is Father of the seed. In the Light is Being, and in the seed is desire for Being. And desire in the seed is soul in the seed. The Father in Heaven knows His Idea. He knows it as ONE, the undivided ONE. In the Father Light is the seed of all-knowing. In Him is two-fold desire to unfold and refold His seed of all-knowing into imaged forms of His imagining, by dividing wholeness into parts, stillness into motion, unchanging into changing, unconditioned into conditioned, void into form, infinity into measure, eternity into time and immortality into mortality. The Spirit of God moved to fulfill His two desires and said: "Let there be Light, and let darkness shine out of Light and Light out of darkness." And it was so. The One Page 110Light of the Father in His Kingdom of Heaven divided the void. And behold, two father-mother lights of nightless suns shone out of the darkness of the void and day appeared in undivided oneness of everlasting day. And the Father centered His suns as seed of His desire that forms should appear from formless Light to fulfill His desire for division of the One into many divided ones formed in the image of His imagining. And mighty polar breathings of desire within the nightless suns begat earths to course sun's far heavens to divide the day and give night to day to mate the day. And lo! night was born on earths from nightless day and day was born from night. Are we together so far? Now wait a minute--I DID NOT SAY "ON EARTH". You are a smug and conceited lot on Earth, are you not? God saw that it was pretty good that each of the two, begat from One, was born of each other, to disappear into the One, to reappear as the other. Thus the One Light of God's knowing extended to the two of His thinking, pulsed as the three of all creating things, the One centering the two, the two extended from the One; the Spirit; the Father-Mother polarity of Light; the Trinity centering the shaft of Creations' seeming fulcrum of its heartbeat, ALL ONE . The manner of the extension of God's knowing to His thinking was as follows: The Father of the Kingdom extended His arms of still Light unto His heaven and said to one: "Sit here and look inward. Be the seed of My knowing for repeating My thinking. Refold the forms of My imagining within your stillness and give them back to Me for resurrection in the imaged forms of My imagining" And to the other Light the centering Spirit said: "Sit here and look outward. Be the womb of My knowing for borning My thinking. Unfold my seed from the stillness of seed and give earth forms of them to heavens to manifest Me. "Mother My thinking; and let your name be South, for South in Light means outward breathing from the seed into their heavens. Interweave your threads of light of earths and suns with threads of light from heavens into patterns of My thinking extended from My knowing to manifest My knowing." To the North and South the Father said: "Behold in you and Me the firmament of my desiring to mirror the Light of My knowing into Father-Mother forms of My imagining." And earths appeared below and heavens above the firmament, each being each, each mirrored from the other to become the other. Come now, Chelas, sic, sic; you have been nagging and nagging that we "get on with it--and you over and over again said that you are ready already. But oops, no big bang and no coming from the seal to evolve from a fish? No apes? Just Light, and thought Page 111and wham, bam, there it is? Well, I think most carefully, little ones. For lo! knowing that I can create anything which I desire, all imaginings in seed of earths unfolded into the heavens for heaven's refolding into patterned seed of earths for earth's reborning; and behold, God's imaginings pulsed with life of His imaginings within His omnipresent Kingdom. I rather like this game, don't you? Continuing, God divided the waters from the waters: those which were under the firmament from those which were above the firmament, and each were of each, and each of the other. ("firmament" meaning the vault or arch of the sky, lest we overload you.) Now this was very good. All things were thus divided, as two halves of one which never could be one, but must forever born the other from each other to manifest the KNOWING of the ONE as the two opposed desires of His thinking. This was a really fine game. The all-knowing was in the Light. And God sowed seed-suns of all-knowing Light unto far reaches of the firmament for borning into patterned images of His own imagining. Then the planets began to come forth in life and bring forth grass, and herb-yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind--and this, too, was good. So too did the seas begin to bear life and great whales came forth, and every living creature that moved and had life, and fowl that might fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven-- all created for a wondrous placement for you of the most wondrous creations of all. Then it was decreed that the earth would bring forth the living creatures after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beasts of the earth after his kind--and it was so. And you know what? At that point it was very good and pleasing, this tapestry of thought projected throughout the universe of infinity. Then came a very interesting experiment in creating--of course, that was MAN. Man was created in Spirit as the direct, reflection of the thought-form of God. In the beginning God could whisper to Man and, while Man was new, he listened--but as the compression crushed upon Man and he forgot, so did he cease to hear the soft whispers. So, we pushed it a bit further and gave man "knowing" and allowed him, in the image of God, to have dominion over those nice fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth--for by now the planets were come to life and it was good that the orbs have caretakers and stewards. And lo, man knew God in him and emerged from the dark of his jungle into dawn of the Light in him and turned his eyes upward toward the Mount of his ascension from sensing into knowing. And man desired his ascension into the Light. And God could see that it was good and dwelt within Man to give him the Light of all-knowing, as awakening Man desired the Light of all knowing. Did something go wrong? No, it has gone exactly as was predicted-- it is simply that some of the Creations are farther along on the path within the cycle than are others and that, too, is a process of sensing which can move into Knowing and then on into Thinking wherein Man can become One with the Creator and create that which he finds to be "good". Page 112Ah, but it comes with responsibility, beloved little fragments--great responsibility not to botch a universe. You ones get too big for your pantaloons and begin to tear the place up in the cycle of negative destruction which is of evil-dark intent before you can find the better way within the cycle back unto goodness and responsibility and into Oneness again with Creator. Oh, you wanted this from Little Crow so you could better understand it? What is there, precious ones, that you do not understand? You understand, alright, you just fail to desire to accept the responsibility of the recognition of Knowingness. Well, I have certainly as much time as do you--in fact because other impacts come upon your very created orb--you are running right out of "time". The sequence is nearing the connection of transition so that the spiral can move onward without breaking of the patterns. Just as a babe outgrows the cradle--so must Man get off his narrow little self- tunnel and grow. It is either grow or repeat the grade--no shortcuts and no cheating. The universe is indeed wondrous and great. It is pure art in beauty and perceived motion--filling the very being with color and refractions of Light playing about the cosmos. Great art is purely simplistic--My universe is great art--for it is indeed simple. Great art is balanced. My universe is consummate art, for it is balanced simplicity. My art is harmonious--My universe is perfection for it is total harmony. My universe is one in which many things have majestic measure; and again another many have measure too fine for sensing. Those I keep for the using as I change my thoughts. I have not one law for those great and majestic things, and yet another law for things which are beyond the sensing. I have but one law for all My opposed pairs of creating things and that law needs but one word to spell it out, so hear Me when I say that the one word of MY ONE LAW IS "BALANCE". AND IF MAN NEEDS TWO WORDS TO AID HIM IN HIS KNOWING OF THE WORKINGS OF THAT LAW, THOSE TWO WORDS ARE: BALANCED INTERCHANGE AND IF MAN STILL NEEDS MORE WORDS TO AID HIS KNOWING OF MY ONE LAW, GIVE TO HIM ANOTHER ONE, AND LET THOSE THREE WORDS BE:
So be it. That isn't too hard to remember, is it? I guess we had better look at that a bit before passing on because, quite frankly, I lost a lot of you back there somewhere--even some of you who have nagged the loudest about getting on with this information "KNOWING" business. Page 113The underlying law of Creation is Rhythmic Balanced Interchange in all transactions in Nature. It is the one principle upon which the continuity of the universe depends. Likewise, it is the one principle upon which the continuity of Man's transactions, his health and happiness depend. It is the manifestation of God's two opposing desires in all processes of creation. BALANCE is the principle of unity, of oneness. In it is the stability which lies in CAUSE. Balance is the foundation of the very universe itself. BALANCED INTERCHANGE simulates oneness by interchange between pairs of opposites. It is the principle of equal giving between all moving pairs of unbalanced opposites which constitute this dual electric universe. In it is the instability of EFFECT. Instability is forever seeking to find stability. It can never find it, but it can simulate it by balancing its instability through equality of interchange. RHYTHMIC BALANCED INTERCHANGE is the principle of continuity of EFFECT. Balanced interchange between opposites repeats simulation of stability, and rhythmic balanced interchange continues that repetition.
Rhythmic Balanced Interchange is the inviolate law WHICH MUST BE OBEYED. Nature persistently violates it and Nature instantly pays the price of its violations in its storms, tornadoes, crashing avalanches and tragedy of field, forest and jungle. Man persistently violates it and instantly pays the price of his violation in his crashing business failures, enmities, unhappiness and illness. All the storms of earth cannot affect the balance of the earth, for balance in the universe cannot be upset. The earth continues in its fixed, balanced orbit with so much precision that its position can be determined at any time to the split second. If the earth disobeyed this law by the slightest variance, its oceans would sweep its continents clear of all living and growing things.---OOPS??? NOW JUST GUESS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN BOTH NATURE AND MAN WORK DILIGENTLY TOGETHER TOWARD GREATER UNBALANCE? YOU GOT IT!
Man's disobedience to the law cannot affect the balance of Man in his whole journey, for every unbalanced action of his must eventually be balanced. Man is on his way to his cosmic goal of Oneness with his Creator--so you see, we can wait around for a very long time and hardly notice it for Man can in no way deviate from that fixed orbit which will eventually take him to his destination of glory in the high heavens--no matter how long it might be perceived to take. BY DISOBEYING THE LAW HE IS BUT HURTING HIMSELF WHILE ON HIS JOURNEY, BUT HE MUST Page 114MAKE THE JOURNEY AND MUST BALANCE EVERY UNBALANCED ACTION WHILE ON THE WAY. Oh my gosh, responsibility again? You don't think I take this seriously enough? I thought you would never take it seriously at all! Moreover, there is a great deal of humorous activity flying around on your placement and it is indeed amusing--after all, where did you think "humor" comes from? Perhaps we are beginning to catch on a bit? It is as though a man on a great ocean liner disobeyed the laws of the ship. In spite of his disobedience the ship is taking him to his destination and he must go with it. Likewise, he has hurt himself by lessening the happiness of his journey. THE WHOLE PRINCIPLE OF CREATION LIES IN EQUAL GIVING. The Oneness of the Light is divided into an equal and opposite two, and all interchange between the two must be equal in their giving. God's division of the Light into a seeming two is manifested in Nature by electric waves of two opposing lights springing from the still sea of God's magnetic Light, just as waves of water spring from the still ocean. The outstanding characteristic of waves is that they forever interchange. Troughs become crests and crests become troughs. Gravity pressure above and below their axis is equal. So long, as equality of interchange continues rhythmically, waves repeat their interchange. When the sloping sand at the beach prevents this equality of rhythmic balanced interchange, the waves accumulate unbalance until they crash on the shore. Ever transaction in human relations either continues or discontinues, in accord with obedience or disobedience to this one law. A man who sells and gives less value for that given to him, lays the foundation for his own wreckage. He finds it ever harder to sell and loses many purchasers by gaining their ill will. He who gives equally for what is given to him multiplies his purchasers and prospers by gaining their goodwill. The pulsebeat, the swinging pendulum, the in-breathing and out-breathing of living things all exemplify God's one law of rhythmic balanced interchange. Any deviation from that law in the heart-beat of a Man would endanger his continuance, but when there is a rhythmic balanced interchange between the two compression and expansion opposites, man's life continues to function at maximum. Man has free right to choose his own actions, but he must balance those actions with equal and opposite reactions until he learns that God's one law MUST be obeyed. This God holds inviolate. The whole purpose of life is to learn how to manifest God in Truth and the Law. The lesson is a hard one but Man, himself, makes it hard by his unknowing of the Law. As Man gradually knows his purpose and the Law by knowing God in him, life becomes more and more beautiful, and man more powerful in his manifestation of power. Man's power lies in giving. He must learn to give as Nature gives. Each half of a cycle eternally gives to the other half for re-giving. Nature forever unfolds into many for the purpose of refolding into one. Each individual must manifest this universal Law. Page 115The desire of some parents to run their children's lives for them, often claiming that they have sacrificed their own lives for them, are taking from their children--not giving. They are taking away the initiative children need to complete their own cycles; they must live their own lives for themselves. Ah so, just as Me with YOU. If I live your lives and do this or that FOR you, I take from you your very right of passage. Man must know the principle of Creation, giving between each interchanging opposite half of each cycle for the purpose of repeating its giving.
Man will forever war with man until he learns to give his all with the full expectation of equal receiving, and never taking that which is not given as an earned reward for this giving. Where do you think your world is in this particular cycle? Does look pretty bleak, eh what? As we move on we will go into the "Power Source" and see how those shoes fit the toadies. Sometimes we must stretch in order to flex the muscles between the ears. I am in great love with you and I have abundant patience--but YOU WILL DO IT RIGHT! WE WILL KEEP DOING IT AGAIN AND AGAIN UNTIL WE CAN LEARN TO DO IT RIGHT AND THE "KNOWING" IS PRESENT. I believe we understand one another well enough to draw this segment to a close for I ask that you chew this pretty well for the digestion may get tougher and tougher as we move on for you have forgotten much, beloved ones--much indeed. Thank you for your attention. Dharma, thank you beloved one, for your service. Salu. The Light shall be given to shine around about thee--if you but open thine eyes. Good evening--may your dreams be worthy! Salu. Page 116
REC #1 HATONN SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 7:17 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 283 SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 Hatonn in Light--may it also be thine knowing. What is in a name? Nothing. What is within a "being"? ALL. Let us just get "right to it"! Come walk with me along this path; take my hand and come with me and it shall be Glory! Amen. GOD IS LIGHT Without light all things perish. Even in the greatest depths of the oceans wherein life seems to be resting--there is life and thus--there MUST be light. To the human eye indiscernible but, nonetheless--it is there for God is there and with God goes and comes that which is projected as "Light". We speak of things great and small and, yet, ALL is tiny compared to the vastness of infinite universe--greater "ALL". Man comes forth and overlooks his most wondrous attribute--that he, too, is naught save Light and he, being "Light", is as God or
Man searches and searches, figures and calculates looking for that whish is NOT in his hope to find God and Source for he longs to be with the ONENESS again from that of which he is created. Ye are simply the great swirling infinity of spiraling light coalesced into wondrous manifestation that has taken form that ye might experience with thine senses, the magnificence, for God, too, desires to share and experience all. The day is now come when all Men must know what is meant when the great teachers have said, "God is Light". For if you know not, you cannot know God--and that, friends, must be known. In the swirling mass of words we use efforting to allow understanding, you are lost in portions which yet elude your comprehension at first looking–do not despair for Knowing simply IS just as God "simply IS". The "KNOWING" must also come. It is the time, now, for the bringing together, again, the fragments of explanations wherein those who are ready for knowledge can grasp the sensing and allow it to become knowing. For those who are not ready in their journey, it will come if ye do not turn away. Continue on with us and we shall show the way for that is our purpose in coming unto you. Vast knowledge is held (all, in tact) within the wondrous mysterious secret of "Light" and though it is all around Man--he cannot see it for it reflects too many myriads of infinite other creations back into his senses. That which Man cannot "see" is somehow incomprehensible to him. God becomes as the wind for it is not seen and yet it is unmistakenly "there", and yet, even the wind is comprised of Light. Page 117Man still knows not what matter IS. He has advanced far in knowing how to deal with portions of matter but you still do not understand the true source nor the "why" of matter. We are now trying to tell you the "what" of matter. It has been done before--by me, in fact and yet only the tiny, tiny few have been able to transfer the knowledge into recognition. It is time to present it again and see if we touch the buttons of recognition. I do not bring puzzles simply to annoy you, when what you really want to know is when the earthquake is coming so you can wait until the last moment to run hide. Those things are fine for the sensed experience but the sensed experience is but the thought projection of God and, as God desires to return into the perfection, it requires that the KNOWING take place. In the KNOWING IS GOD, therefore don't be foolish in your assumption that you might make a "wrong" choice of direction once you KNOW. You will not! Choices of the flesh and physical sensing dimension are simply that--an illusion which passes as quickly as do the changing thoughts. To really KNOW GOD IS TO BE WITH GOD. You as physical Man have not even begun to scratch the surface of the patterns known to you as energy, electricity, magnetism, gravitation and radiation. You have learned to play with them, change them into destructive toys and partially locate a few of their actions--but you have not the slightest true knowledge of them. You can develop bombs of them and yet have no way to control that which you have developed. You haven't the slightest valid knowledge of the purpose of the inert gases and WHAT THEY ARE. Nor do you know the structure of the elemental atoms nor the gyroscopic principle which determines that structure. You are not aware of the fact that this is a two-way continuous universe of balance in all effects of motion and not a one-way discontinuous universe. Only a finite few on your place have even heard of the most important of all principles in physics which is recognized by us as the VOIDANCE principle. You know nothing of the lenses and mirrors of space which are the cause of illusion in all moving things. You do not even consider the entire material electric universe to be the illusion which it is; there being no reality to it whatsoever--so you continue to play with your perceived bits of matter and miss the whole point. You haven't the slightest iota of knowledge of the cause of curvature of space, nor the voidance of that curvature in planes of zero curvature at wave field boundaries. Not one person KNOWS FOR PHYSICAL SURENESS how it is that crystals get their various shapes. It will amaze your old world to know that those shapes of crystals are determined in space by the shapes of the wave fields which bound the various elemental structures. Oh, some have told you for I have told them but they understand not and, therefore, put the Truth of it aside to continue the ego tinkering and speculations--all of which are incorrect. You haven't the slightest conception of what constitutes the very life principle, nor the principle of growth, nor the simultaneous unfoldment-refoldment principle which repeats all patterns in Nature sequentially and records and voids them as they are repeated. You can present and manufacture replicas--you cannot even begin to Page 118simulate true LIFE. Nor are you aware of that recording principle by means of which the Creator carries forth the sum totals of every sequential cycle in His unfolding and refolding universe unto the very end of its manifestations upon one planet and its beginning on a new one. You just shout "big bang" or "creation of little fishes" or, or, or--all of which bear not the slightest connection with simple "reason". "LIGHT" holds the answer to ALL of these heretofore unanswered questions, and many more, which the ages have not yet solved nor known enough to even ask. This revelation of the nature of Light is the inheritance of Man in this time in which he finds himself--a time of great revealment and comprehension. You want to "prove" God? Herein is proof of God-- by methods and standards acceptable to science and religion alike. It lays a spiritual foundation under the present material one of science, which you don't understand any better than the invisible one. Will Man understand? Eventually--it matters not--it is our mission to commit the fragments unto you and yours to do that which you will, with them. If Man will but come into attention, the two greatest elements in civilization, religion and science, can thus find unity in marriage of the two. Will Man do it? On your orb of earth matter, probably not, but at some time on some earth orb-- MAN WILL--(the same man-- you). Why do I know this? Because it is the projection of God that it be so and therefore, it will be so. My intention is to make it so! Well, who in heaven's name do I think I am? God! So be it! Likewise human relationships will become more balanced because of greater knowledge of universal law which lies behind all of the processes, which light uses to interweave the patterned forms of this electric wave universe. There is no department of life which will not be vitally affected by this knowledge, from the university to the laboratory, from government to industry, and from nation to nation. If for no other reason than to allow you to see your errors. Those who choose to not see and hear--shall be allowed the consequences of those errors of choice. There are places aplenty to allow for their onward growth--for ultimately they WILL KNOW. I can only present it to you in mouthfulls of quantity sufficient to feed and not choke. Perhaps a spoonful of sugar might make the medicine go down a bit more pleasantly--I hope so for the direction in which Man is sailing is toward the bitter cup in the learning of his lessons. I caution you "would be" teachers who THINK you've "got it" and proceed to expound ad nauseam--you do NOT! You are only touching on the minutest edge and if you present this material in wholeness as in total understanding, you will err greatly. I suggest you put your ego aside and learn to use the term, "in my humble opinion" it might be this or that or the other. How do I know that you do not know it all? BECAUSE YOU ARE STILL BOUND TO HUMAN AND HUMAN SENSING-- Page 119WHEN YOU KNOW YOU WILL NOT BE THERE IN THAT EXPERIENCE. I suggest you tend that weapon called tongue most carefully.
Who, what, why, where, when? All of these scream from the being within each fragment. Suspecting MORE, knowing Truth is hidden somewhere within or behind the veil. How am I to know Truth? What, in fact, is Truth? I am still asking who am I? What am I? And most of all, WHY am I? Where do I fit into and within the universe, to Man, and to God? If Balance be my goal--HOW can I find it? How can I find and know that balance in our interchange which will enrich both him and me? Why is goodness veiled from my eyes like a thin vapor which hides YOUR LIGHT, Father, which I vainly seek. I seek in countless religious teachings and houses and still I hunger--where can I go to find? Please, will YOU take away from my eyes the blindfold which hides the path to Thy Light, that I may find my way to Thee? Sound familiar? I hear it as a great cacophony upon my receiving system. You wondrous ones who are receiving this word now, are the ones out front asking these questions--screaming these questions and demanding, commanding and crying out for answers; for Man must be ready to hear and, first, he must have the desire to hear and see and KNOW. Those who truly do not desire to hear--WILL NOT! It is for your own growth that you release them to their own journey, even if you perceive it to be pitiful for it is not for your journey-- just do not err by being sucked into their mistakes for the rewards of deliberately turning away from God into darkness are great indeed--in a most miserable perception.
ALL progresses in cycles. This includes civilization. New comprehension periodically transforms mankind into higher beings. A new cycle, of which shall take around three thousand of your years in counting, is now in its birth throes. God's omniscience, omnipotence and omnipresence are centered in the consciousness of every Man; but few there are who know of the Oneness of their Self-Soul with the Universal Self-Soul. Man requires many millennia to begin to be aware of that. Each cycle of Man brings him nearer to his awareness of his Oneness with the Light of his Self-Source. Man lives in a most bewildering complex world of EFFECT of which he knows not the CAUSE. Because of its seemingly infinite multiplicity and complexity, he fails to vision the simple underlying principle of Balance in all things. He, therefore, complexes Truth until its many angles, sides and facets have lost balance with each other and with him. TRUTH IS SIMPLE. BALANCE IS SIMPLE. Rhythmic balanced interchange between all pairs of opposite expression in natural phenomena and in human relations, Page 120is the consummate art of God's universe of Light. It is also the law. In this one fundamental Universal Law lies the balanced continuity of all creative expression in God's electric wave universe of two conditioned lights in seeming motion which record God's One Whole Idea of Creation into countless seemingly separate parts of that Whole Idea.
The great unanswered question of man has a simple answer. The Silent Voice within every Man ceaselessly whispering it to his awakening consciousness. Every desire written upon the heart of man is carried to the Source, and its answer WILL come. But few there are who ask comprehensively and fewer still who hear. Many are the ages of preparation for worthiness to hear it, for Man's consciousness is insulated from his Source by the sensations of his electrically conditioned body which he wrongly thinks of as being his mind and his personal Self. What he calls his objective human mind is but the seat of electric sensations of his body. What he mistakes for thinking is but an electric awareness of things sensed and recorded within the cells of his brain for repetitive usage through what is termed "memories". Memories have no more relation to knowledge of Universal Mind which is in Man than Motown records are related to the source of their recordings. What Man thinks of as his living body is but an electrically motivated machine which simulates life through motion extended to it from its centering Self-Soul which alone lives and wills the body to move. What he calls his subjective mind is his consciousness, his spiritual storehouse of all- knowledge, all power, and all presence. That consciousness is his Self, his ETERNAL Self through which his omniscience, omnipresence and omnipotence is expressed as he slowly becomes aware of their presence within him. The electrically oscillating nerve-wires which operate his bodily mechanism act almost entirely through automatic reflexes and instinctive control, and to a very little extent through mental decisions. Each cell and organ of his body has an electrical awareness of its purpose and each fulfills that purpose without any mental action whatsoever upon the part of the Intelligence which occupies that body. The heartbeat, for example, is purely automatic. The white corpuscles of the blood rush to repair an injury to the body as automatically as a bell rings when a button is pushed. In this body and its electric recording brain, man thinks that he thinks and lives, loves and dies. He thinks himself conscious while awake and unconscious when sleeping; unaware that in all Nature there is no such condition as unconsciousness when sensation ceases in sleep. Man does not say that his tooth is unconscious when it is put to sleep by short-circuiting the electric current in the nerve-wire which gives sensed electrical awareness to his tooth. He knows that his tooth cannot be unconscious, but he does not know that his body cannot be unconscious. Nor does he Page 121yet know that consciousness never sleeps, never changes, for consciousness in Man is his immortality. It is the Light which he is unknowingly seeking but assumes that the sensation of his brain is his thinking. Man is still new. He is barely out of the dark of his jungle of realization. For the million or more years of his unfolding, as you recognize it, he has relied upon sensation for his actions and the evidence of his senses for his knowing. He has been aware of the Spirit in him only a very few thousands of years in YOUR counting. But, are you, as a species, the first? The only? Ah, sweet mystery of life! Perhaps you are NOT the first nor the only. If that be so, then is it not wondrous that there are those who have gone afore thee? Is it not wondrous that there are, and will be others, to show you the path? Ah, and so it is. In this beginning of Man's new awareness he is confused, knowing not which is Mind in him, which is consciousness in him and which is but sensation. He has not yet learned that bodies are but Self-created mechanisms (yes, that is exactly what I said), which manifest their centering Self, and that Self manifests God as One with it. Likewise, he has not yet learned that bodies neither live nor die, but repeat themselves continuously and forever as all idea of Mind likewise repeats itself. The wheel, for example, is a mechanism consisting of a hub, spokes and a rim. A little part of the wheel touches the ground, feels it, then leaves it, to disappear from reach of the sensations which connect rim, spokes and ground. But then it reappears. When that happens to man you say, "He was born, lived and died." When it happens to the apple, the flame, or the tree, you say, "The apple was eaten, the flame has gone out and the tree has decayed." You say that because only a small part of the cycle of any idea comes within the range of your senses. The larger part of the cycle is beyond your range of perception, just as the larger part of the wheel is beyond the sensed perception of the ground. You do not yet know that the invisible part of the cycles of all idea is as continuous as the wheel is continuous. The cycle of the apple is light reaching from the sun and earth to that positive half of the apple cycle which you hold in your hand. The negative half of the cycle is light returning to sun and earth for repetition as another manifestation of the eternal idea of the apple. The same is true of the flame, the tree or any other part of the One Whole Idea of Creation. The flame "goes out" to your sensing. But it still IS. Likewise the tree, the forest, mountain, planet and nebula of the far heavens appear, disappear and as surely reappear. Likewise, Man appears to disappear and reappear again and again in countless cycles to express eternal life of the Spirit in eternal repetitions of that part of the Man cycle which the body of Man can sense. Man never dies. He is as continuous as eternity is continuous. The Christos rightly said that Man shall not see death, for there is no death to see or to know. Page 122Likewise, the body of man does not live, and having never lived it cannot die. THE SPIRIT ALONE LIVES. The body but manifests the Spirit. That which you think of as life in the Spirit of man manifests itself by willing the body to act. Actions thus made by the body under the command of its centering Soul have no motivative power or intelligence in themselves; they are but machines motivated by an omniscient and omnipotent intelligence extended to them. These things you do not yet know, for Man is in his infancy. He is but beginning to KNOW the Light.
Man is forever seeking the Light to guide him on that long tortuous road which leads from his body's jungle to the mountain top of his awakening soul. Man is forever finding that Light, and is being forever transformed as he finds it. And as he finds it he gradually finds the Self of him which IS the light. And as he becomes more and more transformed by that God-Light of the awakening Self within him, he leaves the jungle farther below him in the dark. There are those who seek the Light who are discouraged because they seemingly cannot find it, wholly unaware that they have forever been finding it. Unknowing ones expect to find it all at once in some blinding flash of all-power, all-knowledge and all- presence. It does not come that way until one is nearing his mountain top. Man cannot bear much of the Light at a time while his body is still so new and too near its jungle. All who are well out of the jungle have already found enough of the Light to illume their way out of its dark depths. He who is far out of the jungle and still seeks the Light in the High-heavens is forever finding it, and is forever being transformed as he finds it. One cannot for one moment remove his seeking eyes from his High-heaven, for ever so slight a glimpse below into the dark brings him Back to the fears of the dark, which tempt him to plunge back into them. Look ye, therefore, forever upward into the High-heavens of inspiration, where glory awaits the fearless, all-knowing seekers of beauty in the purity of the universal Light. To him whose eyes are in the High-heavens, the Light will forever come, and he will be forever transformed as he finds it. The dark road from his jungle to his mountain top of glory becomes ever more illumined during the ascent from body to Spirit. It is a hard, but glorious road to climb. All must make the climb. The ascent of Man from the dark to the Light is the forever repetitive play of Man on the planets of suns. When all mankind has found the Light, the play will be finished. Likewise will your planet be finished as an abode for man. Therefore it behooves you to look again at your "clues". It is quite probable that Man will not ALL see Truth and therefore it follows that either this planet of yours will need reclamation or replacement or, Man will need relocation. What we are faced with in this puzzle is which it will be. It Page 123appears that ALL of MAN has most certainly NOT found the Light but there is strong indication that this scenario could well end in annihilation of the planet in some manner. However, it follows in "reason" that it probably will Not be that way-- BECAUSE ALL MEN HAVE NOT FOUND LIGHT. Other planets are in the cycle of reclamation wherein, with some adjustments, they could be re-utilized to house life. Venus, for instance, which is now totally uninhabitable, is quite near being ready if God so chooses. It is gradually being rolled into place to possibly become a stage for the next repetition of the ascent of Man in this particular solar system. As your planet is finished as an abode for many it will be rolled off into its ever expanding orbit while other forms take up the orderly transition. You actors of the play must, therefore, be content with the lines of the play as revealed to each of you in Light. You must also be very joyous at your continuous transformation, as each one of you learns your part, line by line, the better to fill it worthily. Ah, and now comes the worst confrontation of all--what are your lines and what exactly is YOUR part? Well, stop asking Me what is YOUR part? I can only fill MINE--whichever role I may be playing at a given sequence. You ones keep asking Me through Dharma, etc., "...what is my role?". Do you see, it is not My business nor certainly is it Dharma's business! It is between you and the Source and He speaks to YOU though YOUR voice within. All parts of the play are experiences which become the action of the play. All Man's experiences are part of his unfolding. Each experience is a part of his journey from the dark to the Light. All experiences are steps in that journey to his mountain top of glory. All experiences, therefore, are good experiences. THERE IS NAUGHT BUT GOOD. EVIL IS PERCEPTION OF NEGATIVE EXPRESSION--BUT EVIL EXISTS IN PORTENT AND INTENT--ALTHOUGH IT HAS NO BASIS IN FACT. THERE IS NAUGHT BUT LIFE. THERE IS NO DEATH!
I have expressed these words of God prior to now and I shall express them again and again until Man has understanding through knowing. I am the One Whole, the ALL. Glorify Me, the One Whom I AM, for I am ALL, and no other IS. I, the sexless One, am Unity. What I am you are, for you are Me; you are the Whole--with Me. So, glorify your Self for in so doing you are glorifying Me. But debase Self; you debase Me in your own perception--for you cannot debase Me; only Self. Because we are One, however, you drag Me into the places of your hidden pretenses. Page 124I, the One Whole, am KNOWING Mind. I exist to think. All thinking is Light of My KNOWING but My thinking IS NOT ME. I AM CREATOR, CREATING WITH MY THINKING. Out of My Light of KNOWING are My two lights of thinking birthed as sexed pairs of opposites for repetition as sexed pairs of opposites--this is WHY wholeness cannot be brought forth from two "likes"--there must be the pairing of the opposites. To think is to create. I create with Light. Nothing is which is not Light. I think IDEA. Light registereth MY IDEA in the two sexed lights of My thinking, and form is born in the image of My thinking. Form has no existence, nor have My imaginings. These exist not, for they are not Me, they are only of Me. I alone exist; I, the All--I AM! I create my imaged body with the in-breathing of My pulsing universe of Me. My universe is My image; but MY image is NOT Me but only OF Me. All things are My image, but they are NOT ME, even though I am in them and they in Me--they are OF me. So be it.
You would nag and nag and request I give you great "secrets" and I have done so. I wrote at great length in the early writings with Dharma about the Electric/Magnetic Universe. We wrote of Tesla, Newton, Russell and others. We gave you exacting pictures and formulae but in the ending you want them for the wrong reasons of Self-- out of sequence of properness. You must ask of Self--"...why would God give unto ME these great solvings of the very mysteries of Life?" When you understand that you have answered that one inquiry in properness for the cycle of Truth and not sensing Ego--ye shall undoubtedly have the response you await. You are getting the response continually--it is simply not the one you THINK you desire. BUT IT IS THE RESPONSE YOU DESIRE--FOR IF INTENT IS WRONG, YOUR VERY GOD- NESS WILL PREVENT YOUR RECEIVING THE KEY TO THE SOLUTION. Let us speak of something to which all of you can relate in one way or another-- addiction. I care not what kind of addiction, be it alcohol, drugs, food, etc. You become addicted to avoid confronting that which is to be confronted. No matter how long you remain in the addiction and refuse to confront the issue in point--you will not solve a thing but rather worsen the original lack of understanding. All addictions are escapes or punishment of self. If you refuse to accept the burden of another's addiction or addictive behavior then the other can begin to grow for there is no real point in the addiction. In other words, a child having a tantrum will cease to tantrum if there is no one present to accept the bombardment. You see, destruction of Self is not the point at the foundation of the matter--it is to injure another in order to injure Self. If it is truly Self that Self wishes to murder--Self will murder (suicide) Self. Addictions bring gross Page 125pain to another or many others in addition to Self and hence the reason to continue in the addiction. YOU CANNOT HIDE FROM SELF—YOU CAN ONLY LIE TO SELF. YOU CANNOT RUN AWAY FROM SELF--FOR YOU SIMPLY TAKE SELF ALONG. YOU ARE TRAPPED, BROTHERS, AND TO GET FREEDOM--YOU WILL COME INTO KNOWING OF THE LIGHT--SIMPLE AND SUCCINCT AS I CAN PUT IT! FURTHER, YOU WILL REMAIN ON THE WHEEL UNTIL SUCH TIME AS YOU DO SO. I CARE NOT HOW LONG THAT TAKES OR WHAT ROLES YOU WISH TO PLAY WHILE ON THE JOURNEY--I HAVE ETERNITY FOR I AM INFINITE AND ETERNAL AND YOU ARE GOING TO JOIN ME OR WE WILL PRACTICE A BIT LONGER IN THE REHEARSALS. Do I think I am big enough to pull this off? INDEED I DO! I NOT ONLY "THINK IT"--I MOST CERTAINLY KNOW IT! Who might YOU be? What can and will I say to make you hear? ANYTHING I CHOOSE IN ANY MANNER I CHOOSE. You may refuse to see or hear--for now, BUT YOU WILL HEAR BEFORE WE FINISH THE PLAY. YOU HAVE LOST YOUR MEMORIES AND IT IS NOW THE TIME OF REMEMBERING. I CARE NOT WHAT SOME MORTAL MAN IS FEEDING YOU FROM HIS PULPITS OR HIS EDICTS VOTED-UPON. YOU WILL KNOW TRUTH OR YOU WILL LIVE IN SEPARATION--NO MORE AND NO LESS. WHEN is the only point in question, actually, and THAT, TOO, is only in YOUR perception of the illusion. I perceive we need a break and allow the chewing for one of these moments, dear ones, comes the time of the swallowing. It can be sweet or bitter--it matters not to me which you choose. Salu. The lamp is offered full of oil, polished and lighted. Who will accept of it? We shall see. Thank you, Dharma. Good morning. Page 126
REC #2 HATONN SUNDAY, MAY 26, 1991 12:08 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 283 The Light shall be shone around about thee that you may find your way and I and my Hosts shall give unto you the WORD that you can have KNOWING. In the Radiance of ALL THAT IS--I AM. So be it, for as I AM so shall it come to pass as I decree that it shall be.
God, the Creator, is POWER. There is no other power. ALL ENERGY LIES WITHIN THE STILLNESSS OF THE ONE MAGNETIC LIGHT OF GOD! God is Mind, the Intelligence of the universe. In God's Mind is One Idea, which God knows as One Whole idea. In God's Mind is desire to give creative expression to that One Idea by thinking it into portions. Desire in the Light of Mind IS the power quality of Mind. Desire IS the soul of Mind, the will of Mind. ALL PRODUCT OF GOD OR MAN IS THE RESULT OF DESIRE OF MIND TO CREATE PRODUCT. The power to create product is in Mind. It is not in the product. Product has no power in itself to produce itself. This assumption that product has power within itself to produce itself is another of Man's illusions which have deceived the senses of Man during these early days of his unfolding. It is as though the architect gave to his cathedral the power of creating itself. The cathedral is but an expression of desire of the architect to give form to the "idea" of his "knowing". The power to create the idea is in the knowing. The idea of the cathedral already exists. The eyes of the Spirit can see its spiritual image as clearly as the eyes of the body can sense it in stone as a product of his knowing. The expression of power to create the idea as product--lies in the electric action of thinking idea at rest in the Light of Mind into the two lights of waves of motion which simulate that idea. As servant of Mind, electricity gives moving form to the idea by performing the work necessary to produce it. The power to thus produce does not lie in electricity nor in motion. It lies in DESIRE of Mind only. Without that desire Creation could not be. Without desire of Mind in man his power to create could not be. MIND IS LIGHT AT REST. Desire of Mind is expressed through waves of light in motion. The expression of power in waves is not power. All of the power of the ocean is in its stillness, whether expressed or not. Likewise, all of the power of Light is in the stillness of its knowing--whether or not it is expressed by light waves. Page 127All expressions of energy spring from rest, seek a point of rest and return to a condition of rest. The power of a moving lever is not in the lever nor in its motion. It is the stillness of its fulcrum from which it borrows its ability to manifest the power of its fulcrum. GOD IS THE FULCRUM OF MAN, AND OF THE UNIVERSE. So, Am I representative of YOUR fulcrum? Close enough! Indeed, close enough if you but recognize Me. "G" "0" "D" is a label and cannot even begin to touch that which I AM. You ones may play all the games you choose and deny and resist and fight and struggle--but you will find nothing against which to bear thine forces--for simply, I AM and the YOU that YOU are perceiving yourself to be is naught! I shall gather and regain My fragments from where I please, when I please, how I please and I shall bring home who I please and I am now giving you the reasons WHY. Neither Man nor any moving thing in the universe has power within himself to do anything. All power expressed by Man must be extended directly from the Father in heaven to His father- mother lights of earths and heavens which manifest HIM. Which came first, the chicken or the egg? Suffice it to say that I came before you and I recognize My KNOWING so I do have a foot up the ladder of understanding and it does indeed give Me infinite leverage. Well, who is Hatonn? Who indeed? The mechanical principle by means of which power is expressed by the Creator is in the light waves of two-way motion which record His two-way thinking. Waves are two-way cycles which are divided equally to express the two desires of Mind to create form images of Mind imagining and to destroy those forms sequentially for reforming. Waves of motion spring from the stillness of the universal equilibrium. They are the universal heart-beat which manifests eternal life and power in God's stillness by eternal repetitions of simulated life and power as expressed in waves of motion. Waves of motion express the power of desire for unbalance and motion which is in Light at rest, and they also express the opposite desire for balance and rest which is in motion. Desire in the One Light of Mind is positive. Its expression in the two lights of opposed motion is negative. Every expression of power in Nature is negated by its opposite expression. The senses are limited to the perception of but one of these negations at a time, and then only in small fractions of whole cycles. If the senses could record the whole of each cycle both ways, they would record stillness, not motion, for every action would be voided by its oppositely flowing reaction.
Ah, finally I have reached a subject which draws your attention? Do you suppose you are really going to like or understand the subject in Truth? I hope so. Page 128The still magnetic Light of the Father of all Creation is One. The One Light is the positive principle. It is CAUSE. The moving electric father-mother lights of all Creation are two. The two are opposites of each other. The two negate each other. They are the intercommunicating nerves of the universal body, like those of Man's body through which he senses things. They have not existence save an awareness of each other. They are but mirage extensions of Mind imagining which senses that which they but manifest. Each electric opposite conditions the other with sex unbalance. Each sexed condition gives unbalance to the other to separate each from each to increase the power of each to oppose each. Each then gives of itself to the other to void the unbalanced condition of each other. In order to effect balance in each, each must become the other. The charging one must discharge and the discharged one must charge. Voidance of unbalance can only come that way. Likewise, repetition can come only that way. The electric universe is the negative principle. It is EFFECT. The two moving lights of the electric universe are two equal halves which express themselves in opposite directions. Their sole purpose is to oppose. Opposites which violently oppose and void each other can never become one, nor can they attract each other.
Sex is the division of a balanced equilibrium condition into two equally unbalanced conditions which negate each other periodically for the purpose of repeating the two unbalanced conditions. Sex is the Creative principle. It is the dual desire force in Mind for expressing its One Idea. Without a division of the one unconditioned Light into two seemingly conditioned lights, Creation could not be.
An electrically balanced condition of anything is sexless whether it be a man, woman, electric battery, or the atmosphere. You humans can vote on it, denounce it, pronounce it, call it some sort of action or revolt and it will not change one iota the truth of it. A sexed condition is an unbalanced condition. An electric battery which is fully charged is dually unbalanced by the opposite electric pressures of compression and expansion. These two opposite unbalanced conditions violently desire to return to the oneness of balance from which they were divided into two. A short circuit between the two poles of the battery will give it that balance. You would then say it is dead, for it will no longer perform work expressing its desire for balance. Page 129An unbalanced atmosphere will violently seek a balanced condition, depending upon the intensity of the unbalanced condition. When calm follows the storm, it means that desire for balance has gone out of it, for when balance has been attained by rest, motion is no longer possible. The sex condition of unbalance in Man is exactly the same in all phenomena in Nature. Unbalanced sex condition in Man demands balancing in the same way, and its violence depends upon its electrical measure of unbalance. When that desire is satisfied and balance is restored, man is as sexless as the dead storage battery and for the same reason. Man is recharged into a sexed condition by his heartbeat, by the food he eats and by his in-breathing/out-breathing. These are the generators which recharge the "dead storage batteries" of all the universe into sexed conditioned "live batteries". A sexed condition and an electric condition are identical. Electricity conditions all sexless matter into its sexed condition, by dividing a pressureless condition into two opposite pressures which desire release from their opposition. All of the work of the universe is performed as a result of that desire in unbalanced matter to seek rest in a balanced condition. This is a sexed electric universe in every effect of motion, whether it be in the heart of a giant sun or in the petal of a meadow violet. Every action of motion in the universe is a result of sex desire for motion from a state of rest, or for rest from a state of motion. These two sex desires of electric action and reaction are the result of the two desires of the Father to manifest His one Light through the extended father/mother lights which interweave His idea of Creation into the multiple forms of that idea and void them periodically for the purpose of repeating them. The desire for two-way motion is equal action and reaction as reflected in the dual electric desire to give for regiving, and to unfold for refolding. For I have ordained that the father/mother of My imaged stage, its players and its motions become an equal two extension-retraction at My Light. An equal two must be an equal two, for desire of each to outbalance each would upset My spatial stage and all the father/mother offspring of My stage. Therefore, I have set a measure in My high heavens to balance each with each, that each might have its all, but not one whit more; nor lose aught, nor gain one whit more. Wherefore I, the ONE, watch over all My creating pairs of father/mothered things with My two measuring eyes to balance that which fathers My universe with that which mothers it. And as My sexed electric universe is two, so also must its watchful measuring eyes be two, centered by another ONE from which the two extend and seem to move as that mirage expression of My thinking seems to move. Page 130Why does it work this way? Because I choose to have it work in this manner for in this expression comes total balance.
Each thing in My universe is paired as opposite expression of that thing. Neither expression is that which it expresses; therefore, both life and death of things which seem to live and die, are neither life nor death. This is because all things in My universe interchange with their opposites and with all other things. Each opposite becomes the other sequentially, for, I say, in Me is Balance. I balance all opposites of pairs of things with equal opposites of pairs of things and it works very well indeed. You may play with it in your expression all you wish--and still all you will produce is unbalance for the Source is totally balanced. Until you learn as much, chelas, you do not get to be the big Puppet-Master in the sky. Ones who become the puppet-masters of your perceived universe only bring horrendous unbalance and total chaos--from God comes ORDER and BALANCE. Evil (or chaos) is the opposition to God which is balance. This is WHY, as a species, YOU WILL TURN BACK INTO THE TRUTH AND PATH OF GOD OR YOU WILL PERISH IN THE ILLUSION FOR--JUST AS UNBALANCE INEVITABLY COMES--SO DOES RETURN UNTO THE BALANCE. THEREFORE, SINCE BALANCE IS GOD--ALL SHALL ULTIMATELY RETURN TO GOD. TOTAL PERFECTION IS THE ONLY POINT ON THE WHEEL WHEREIN ONE CAN "GET OFF". YOU CAN NOT GET OFF AT THE POINT OF TOTAL CHAOS! The entirety of this balanced universe is thus divided into unbalanced pairs of father/mother sex-conditioned sex mates for the purpose of seemingly dividing universal Oneness into a universe of many ones. No matter what names you use to designate one pair of sex mates from another, whether gravity and radioactivity, male and female, positive or negative, charge and discharge, centripetal and centrifugal, generative and radiative, integrative and disintegrative, plus and minus, heat and cold, life and death, buyer and seller, producer and consumer, import and export, emptying and filling, inward and outward, north and south, heaven and earth, growth and decay- - all of them are similarly conditioned by the two opposite electrical conditioners. You see, I have spoken quite a while here in without once even mentioning that which you refer to as "screwing" anyone or thing. Human debases that which is his most ultimate purpose. In other words, all these things above are being either compressed or expanded, if you use "pressure" terms, or charged and discharged if you use "electrical" terms. Both are the same. Likewise, all that are being compressed or charged by positive electricity are simultaneously being expanded and discharged by negative electricity to a lesser extent. Likewise, all that are being expanded by negative electricity are simultaneously being compressed and charged by positive electricity to a lesser extent. This is a two- way universe in all effects of motion, and both opposite effects are expressed in both mates simultaneously as well as sequentially. Page 131
Electricity is forever winding light up into hot spheres, surrounded by cold cube wave- fields of space, and likewise sequentially unwinding them for rewinding. While winding them into compressed light masses, they are simultaneously unwinding to a lesser extent. Conversely, while unwinding they are simultaneously rewinding to a lesser extent. Every opposite of a pair charges in excess of its discharge for one half of its cycle. It then discharges in excess of its charging. Life and death are good examples. Life charges a body in excess of its discharge for one half of its cycle and death discharges it in excess for the other half. Likewise, the sun charges the earth during half of its twenty-four hour cycle in excess of its charge on the night side of the planet. The night side sequentially becomes the day side. The discharge of night then reverses to a preponderance of charge. The father/mother principle is fundamental in every expression and both are simultaneously manifested in every expression, each being preponderant sequentially during half of each cycle. The father principle multiplies light into density and high potential. The mother principle divides it into vapors and gases of lower potential. Light is thus multiplied and divided into suns and planets surrounded by "space". The "matter" of earth is the same as the matter of heaven with but one difference, VOLUME. And therein lies the secret of the universal pulse beat. Space is a division of solidify into tenuity. It is also a multiplication of volume at the expense of potential. Interchange between these two unbalanced opposites is the basis of all motion in this rhythmic universe. It is also the reason there will be errors in mathematical calculations by anyone who does not fully understand that which I just said--including such ones as Bruce Cathie who has found a portion of the puzzle. To threaten me with some type of incoherent prattling by lawyers in the event of possible "plagiarism" leaves me quite amused for the entire of the writings and calculations upon your orb are but my own expressions and I shall utilize any and all which I so choose. If you various fragments who can't quite seem to "get the picture" continue to refuse to "get the picture", then you shall simply be excluded from the loop of contributors for in the perfection that which is created can as instantly be uncreated. You ones must all come to realize that it is at the point whereat you begin to move into perceived "thinking" within the compression called physical that the errors flow. As long as you operate within the KNOWING, come the answers--for they shall never be found in the physical. The solutions only exist in the thought which IS and is of God. Therefore you will find no answer where they are NOT. I shall share with you readers that which is passing in Dharma's consciousness at this moment. She knows that she KNOWS and is actually sitting here almost in panic for she also realizes that, at this point in KNOWING, one usually ends the play. So what is different? In the KNOWING she is also aware that her PURPOSE is not inclusive of Page 132"cutting out" at this time for she has accepted the positive action of presentation as extension of myself in bringing forth the WORD. Therefore, she can both relax and be annoyed for in the same instant that she KNOWS SHE CAN SIMPLY EXCHANGE EXPERIENCE SHE ALSO KNOWS THAT SHE WILL NOT DO SO. She will continue to do her work and she will also agree to remain in the density and illusion of the veil so that balance can be attained in her functioning system. Sex mates are two equal halves of one. They never can be one. They can never unite for they are the opposites of motion. Opposites of motion can cease to be and by thus ceasing to be they can give birth to the other opposite, but they never can be other than opposite. This is why if you have a male and a male--as in homosexual--no matter what they do to change appearance, etc., they will never be in proper placement to serve as sex-mates for sex mates are TWO EQUAL HALVES OF ONE AND NEVER CAN BE ONE. It is like having only half a wheel and therefore can go nowhere only forward to the break and backwards to the break thereby becoming stagnant and non- productive. Does this mean that the love flow between the male to male is invalid? No, for the love energy is not incomplete--only the physical expression which, at best, is not LOVE at any rate--only some manner of physical expression of whatever is agreed upon by the two or more experiencing energies. Man can tamper and develop and make all the perceived changes he desires in his little physical playpen but he cannot in any measure whatsoever reach beyond into the spiritual and find expression through creation while still housed in the physical expression. Facets of spirituality can be "expressed" in limited ways but KNOWING comes full only in the spiritual totality. Why don't I just whap you across the beanie and tell you how it is and how you are going to be? Because I have nothing to "prove" to anyone or anything--but YOU DO!
Compression can never expand but expansion is born from compression. Conversely, expansion can never compress, but compression is born from expansion. They can interchange with their opposites with every pulse beat, and they do. Each opposite is born from the other. Each pulse beat brings each opposite nearer to voidance of each and complete interchange into the other. It becomes the other sequentially at the halfway point in its cycle, but it is still an opposite. Opposites oppose. They never perform any other office than to oppose. Opposition alone produces the idea of separateness in a universe of one inseparable thing. The opposite of water is water vapor. Water is a compressed condition. It is of the father-light. Water vapor is the expanded condition of water. It is of the mother-light. They are two halves of one which never can be one. The mother-light unfolds from the father-light. The father-light refolds the water vapor into water. Each have been born from the other. Each IS the other but they can never unite to become one. Moreover, Page 133from the water you will not get cola vapor--you will get water vapor. Nor will you get cola from pure water vapor--ever. All idea of Mind is thus divided into sex pairs of opposite mates. Matter is divided into solids and gases. The gases are the solids outwardly bound toward the heavens. Solids are those same gases inwardly bound toward gravity. Heat and cold are opposites. Inwardly bound light rays degenerate heat from cold by compressing cold. Outwardly bound light rays degenerate heat into cold by expanding heat. It is said that cold is less heat. One might as well say that east is less west. East and west are two opposites just as cold and heat are opposites. Ah so--some of you are smitten by an inkling idea--is it possible that where all opposites meet in that one brilliant collision is God? Insight is a bit breathtaking, is it not? It follows that it MUST BE SO FOR OUT OF GOD'S THOUGHT AND IMAGINING CAME THE "TWO" IN THE FIRST PLACE. Even perceived time of past and future meet in the NOW which is actually all there is. Do you begin to see how simple is the whole thing? Isn't it nice to know that you can't pass from one opposite or anything into its other without passing through God? Therefore, does it not seem intelligent to get on with getting to God as quickly as you can, since that is your ultimate destination under all circumstances? I hope we can come to a pleasant understanding regarding this matter for I do not like having to "pull rank".
Matter and space likewise are sex mates. Each has become what each is by opposing the other to attain the appearance of separateness. Then each interchanges with each by breathing into and out of each other until space disintegrates matter and becomes what the other was. Space disintegrates suns and earths by the way of equators and generates them by way of poles. Heat generated by cold by the way of poles is radiated by the way of equators. Suns thus turn inside out. Cold bores black holes right through their poles and great suns become rings, like those in Lyra and other ring nebulae which are plentiful in the heavens. But you ones cannot seem to come to the KNOWING that at the center of each is God and thus will come the burst of glory as the cycle is finished. All matter is generated by the degeneration of its opposite. Likewise, all generated matter is sequentially degenerated by the generation of its opposite. Compression in matter is balanced by an equal evacuation in space. Every unbalanced condition in Nature must be balanced by an equal opposite. All borrowings from the bank of nature are debited with an amount equal to the credit extended just as money borrowed from Man's bank is debited and credited--excluding the Federal Reserve System, that is.
Page 134The two are always two and never can become one--for when they become ONE they become God. Although the desire for oneness is with each during the entirety of its cycle. It is this desire for oneness which causes them to interchange. When credits and debits are balanced by interchange with each other, they cease to be. They do not become one. When electrical opposites thus cancel each other out by interchange of their plus and minus conditions, they do not NEUTRALIZE each other, as commonly believed-- THEY CEASE TO BE.
There is no exception to this process of Nature. All idea is recorded electrically in equal pairs of opposite expressions. Each of the pair cancels the other out in cyclic periodicities. Each then becomes what the other was. Generation of any idea exceeds radiation during the first half of its cycle. Radiation then exceeds generation for the second half of the cycle. Both of these simulations of the idea, as expressed by motion, disappear. The idea still exists, however. The idea is at rest in its seed from which it can again appear in form of idea. The two points of rest which are the fundamentals of every cycle are: the point of beginning at the wave axis, and the point of interchange between positive and negative opposites at the wave amplitude. At these two rest points, motion has utterly ceased. It has not been neutralized into a condition of rest.
All creating things are paired as unbalanced equal and opposite sex mates. Reproduction of two unbalanced mates cannot be repeated until balance has first been restored. The calm surface of the ocean may be broken up into waves, but those waves cannot be repeated until the calm surface of the ocean has been restored to the equilibrium of its rest position, even though that rest position is not maintained. Reproduction begins at the rest point where the previous wave cycle ends. Reproduction of unbalance must find a fulcrum from which the wave lever may leap into wave expression for repetition of pattern. That is what Creation is, merely the repetition of pattern with added pattern forever. This is a universe of waves within waves and waves without waves; pulsing waves of dual light, extending forever outward to the ends of mirrored space and reflecting back again to microscopic centers of rest from which they may again spring from rest to seek rest through dual motion but never finding it. This is a sex-divided, opposed, two- way electric universe which creates and voids through unbalanced pairs but repeats (reproduces) through voided ones.
Page 135Reproduction of dynamic sexed pairs does not come through the union of dynamic sexed pairs, but from the voidance of sex condition, and with it, the power of dynamic sex expression reproduction. Reproduction is not the unity of two opposite halves of one patterned thing; it is the voiding of the power of dynamic expression which all unbalanced opposites express. Reproduction is the cessation of those two unbalanced conditions which restores a balance from which similarly patterned negative forms reverse their expressions and become positive forms. SEX OPPOSITES REPRODUCE THROUGH SEX VOIDANCE In this manner all patterned forms repeat their patterns sequentially. All pairs of unbalanced opposites come from God, the One, and return balanced as one, to God. All unbalanced pairs of separately conditioned things must first find voidance of unbalance and voidance of opposition. They must then become their own opposites to again acquire an unbalance necessary for another voidance and consequent repetition. All "twos" must become "voided" in the ONE in order to again become two. Reproduction of unbalanced opposites, by unbalanced opposites, is impossible. Opposition must first be voided. The dynamic must emerge from rest and it must be voided in rest in order that it may again become dynamic.
All things seek balance. Two opposed, unbalanced halves of one are forever seeking to balance their opposition. Two children on a seesaw are balanced when they are on a level with their centering fulcrum. When they are on two different levels they are then unbalanced with their centering fulcrum. They are then dynamic. The fulcrum no longer centers them although they are balanced in themselves. In such a position they are obliged to move. Repetition of their motion is impossible while they are in balance with their fulcrum, but is imperative when the fulcrum no longer centers them. A sexless condition is imperative before a sexed condition can be repeated. Just as all motion starts from rest and returns to rest, so does a sexed electric condition arise from a sexless one. The two sexes, therefore, cannot be united to cause reproduction. They must first be voided. Unbalanced condition and change cannot unite to reproduce unbalanced condition and change. The unbalanced condition and change must be voided in order to repeat unbalance and change.
The sexes, like the two opposites of motion, cannot "neutralize" each other by so-called "union". The dynamic cannot be "neutralized". Likewise, it cannot become static. But Page 136it can be voided. The static condition does not then take its place, for the static condition is eternal. It was there before the dynamic condition arose. The dynamic condition of sound, for example, arises from the static condition of silence, but sound does not become silence. Sound is voided; silence is eternal. The dynamic condition of sodium and chlorine do not unite to become the static condition of sodium chloride, nor are they neutralized. They must be voided before they can be repeated.
Opposites are not things; they are conditions of things. Just as heat and cold, or east and west, or inward or outward, or compression and expansion cannot unite to become one, so also, the opposite sexes cannot unite for they are but inward-outward pressures. Sex opposition is a difference in the pressure condition of things. The male condition is one of compression, the female is one of expansion. The sexes are thus differently conditioned by the two directions of electric pressures, in accord with the two opposite desires of the Creator. The difference of conditioning makes basically similar substances appear to be different things and different substances. All things are sex divided. When, therefore, any two opposed and unbalanced sex halves of one conditioned thing balance their opposed conditioning through motion, they appear to become another thing or substance. This appearance is a deception of the senses for they do not become another thing. They become voided and another thing, from which both are extended, appears in their place. In chemistry you call these pairs stable elements, such as the salts. Water, for another example, is a voidance of oxygen and hydrogen, for there is no oxygen or hydrogen in water. For there is actually no hydrogen or oxygen in water. Nor do oxygen and hydrogen become water. Water is the result of the voidance of two unbalanced and opposed conditions caused by equalizing opposed pressures at static equators. Consider the static condition of the calm ocean. A storm transforms that surface into a dynamic condition. Waves which spring from the static ocean surface toward crests and troughs do NOT unite to reproduce another wave; they withdraw into the ocean surface. They disappear entirely and then reappear from it in reverse to repeat the next wave. Absolute voidance of one condition must take place before repetition can follow. HEREIN, FURTHER, LIES THE TOTAL SECRET OF THE WORKINGS OF THE UNIVERSE. Page 137Voided motion is recorded in the stillness from which it was unfolded in order that it can be repeated from that record. Records of motion are seed for repetition of motion. In the seed is desire for manifesting imaged forms for idea. All forms are wave forms. All wave forms unfold from seed records of those wave forms. And so have I said, The One Light of Me desires to be two. Two sensed warring divisions of the One spring forth from My unsensed Oneness into an imaged space. Two voiding lights of My One White Light spring from their Rest in unity to find rests of their own, but find not two but one, for two rests there cannot be in My universe of ONE. For I say that each light seeks rest in each where wave of My pulsed thinking meets wave, and at that mutual point of rest each void each in the One from which another two spring into their mirrored infinities. Hear Me when I say that all things which flow from Me are sex-conditioned pairs of two, even to the cosmic dust of space which forms new worlds and even to the heart of blazing fires of hottest suns. Nothing is there in My divided universe which is not sex-conditioned, sex- interchanging and sex-balancing. Thus these moving pairs seek balance in voidance forever to repeat the thought-patterns of My thinking in the sex-balancing voidance of their "conditioning". And yet, the Truth and function has always eluded Man and he continues on the path of misuse, misunderstanding and ignorance of the very laws of the Cosmic Universe of which he is a part--ALL that is within Creation. Let us have a rest please--not voidance, just a rest. Ah, but that which we are now creating will breathe life into an expiring cycle of Man. By that which we give forth-- many will find God in that wondrous vortex where all things collide and become ONE within the stillness and balance. What a wondrous journey! Salu. Page 138
REC #1 HATONN MONDAY, MAY 27, 1991 7:32 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 284 MONDAY, MAY 27, 1991 I AM present to share in blessings of knowledge. May the in-light be indeed brightened as we move through the wondrous days of change, always remembering that we move from one perceived "thing" into another with differing "players" and happenings. Allow yourselves never to forget that all are related--ALL. The volcano eruption in Japan, the plane crash in Thailand and the earthquake in Italy--note further that there have been seven registered quakes along the length of California, also. Oh, I didn't identify? Yes, readers, I did--I AM. But now that we are about it, let us discuss My label. Would you believe intent more and with more justification if I utilized Sanskrit or Arabic--how about Greek? Well, there are several reasons it would be unsuitable, not the least of which is there are no such symbols on the keyboard and only one out of every three million would have the vaguest idea of what I would be saying. Haven't you had enough "stuff" you can't understand even in the languaging? So be it. What is in a name? In this instance--a great deal, especially for ones such as Dee and Ranos, etc., who love to deal in the mysterious meanings of things such as USA in the middle of Jerusalem and other such nonsense. You see, as man searches and searches for the puzzle answer he always goes to the PHYSICAL expression. Is it always nonsense? No, because now that it is time to get busy and bring the two seeming separate experiences into perspective--we too, shall give you symbolic meanings which you are now conditioned to find entertaining. Let us take the name HATONN as first example. We must also use codes which attract the other end of our "line". There must come "memory" recognition and then the coded symbols which separate the happenstance from intent. ATON in Egyptian meant "The ONE Light". Amunhotep IV was the great "heretic" Pharaoh of Egypt. Amunhotep's name was changed to Akhnaton (aka-naa-tun) or (ack- na-tun). He was first to bring the attention of the people to the recognition of the ONE LIGHT or ONE GOD WHO WAS TOTAL LIGHT. No big deal except, as he came into his own recognition, he needed to recognize purpose and therefore his label was changed to suit contract for he refused to further accept association with God's adversary Amun (which was "of physical earth divided and dark"). You see, when ones say to me--but you said "Tiddle" meant so and so and we know that Tiddle was, in fact, "Twaddle" and he changed it. So what--I am far more interested in what the Page 139name was "deliberately" changed to. I care not what a man gives me as his label--I have him/her labeled and identified for I recognize energy, not names. But YOU do.
I chose my name in order to associate to the ones who would serve with me in this mission so that they would recognize my presence. Hatonn contains ATON with "silent" prefix of "H" and suffix of "n". Then, if you remove one letter at a time from each "end" you come to "to" which in this instance is recognition of the arrival at "O"-- this being the symbol of eternal sacred circle of infinity. This is also represented in "number" lay the universal sign of a figure "8" which indicates all things, related to all things. It further indicates the coming together of all opposites into the void "O" (or "to" the "O" whole ONE). Why would not the ONE come to you as Silber Blastoflutashic? Our point is not to confuse further, the game--but to bring order and understanding, IN SIMPLICITY, of TRUTH in KNOWING. Now, "dharma" (bringing forth the word of "life" in Truth and goodness) was presented as Akhnaton and he did fairly well but was taken-out and all traces were attempted at removal of his passage. We asked this energy to try again--many, many times--as "dharma". He did pretty well as Socrates but old Soc's new shoe, Plato, immediately changed the teachings following demise of the old Soc. It was already a pretty smelly sock at best. So "dharma" was sent many, many times and actually, by the time of the Master Christos' journey, this energy was a bit irritated and confused by the journey through the veil time after time. So again with the Master Teacher--there was Peter who would deny the Christ and, you know, that one who would betray him, old J.I. Now we have created a dual entity which could emphasize the importance of remaining in truth without deviation and standing FOR truth when the going gets rough in spite of the offerings of the evil adversary who would offer goods and material gain but NEVER PRODUCES SAME AFTER YOU ARE HOOKED. FOR HIS PROMISE ACTUALLY IS THAT IF YOU HAVE THIS OR THAT--YOU WILL BE FULFILLED AND AT PEACE AND HAPPY EVER AFTER. At this point I do not wish to confuse by the differences in Juda lharioth, Judas Iscarioth and Judas Iscariot for history records according to "desire" of the "users" and not according to fact or Truth. This energy kept trying--even became a philosopher (Saxon) and made it up to the "'king' dumb" (Epicticus) of that bunch of power- hungry hoods but the world got worse, did it not? Well, of course, that energy in between helped get it in such bad shape so basically owed a bit to growth and Truth. Probably a good service was done by this "dharma's" thrust through balance attempt of "equal rights" as establisher of the Liberator at Boston during the period of the mid- 1800's. So we come to the recent travel session--the training wheels are gone and so are the illusions of physically bringing Light unto a blind mass. The agreement this time? That Page 140the energy simply "write" and others who have come forth to also "serve" in understanding--even if unremembered--would put the word forth from ATON without appending intentional opinion. Will all men hear this time? No, but ALL do not need to hear this time. The promise is to put the WORD forth and clear this manifested orb for "HER" recovery and settle a few scores at the same time. Graduation for some-- back to the old salt mines for others, depending on performance. Only a few receive "Oscars" for performance. There is another refreshing change, however, in the awarding of symbols of excellence--there are no "fixed" judges and no favoring one group of ethnic participant above another--you earn on MERIT ALONE. Why have I not told you prior to this--some thirty books after the fact? Because you would have thrown the books in the garbage, shouted insanity and witchery and burned the "dharma" at the stake for you people are really not very nice in your criticism and reactions. Further, I choose to experience this journey as a Commander of a Star Fleet interdimensional participant. It gives balance to my own experience and puts me right in the ball-game with you so you can't claim "exception" and "special" and all the other nonsensical excuses of non-performance and irresponsibility. If ones who work with me have NO advantages greater than any of YOU and right on up through the ranks of seeming different dimensional beings--can act in responsible fashion in the midst of increased harassment and danger--THEN SO CAN YOU! If the ones "in my immediate crew" such as Dharma, Oberli, George and my precious little dove, Dru, Ranos, John, Charles, etc., etc., etc., will forfeit their experience of luxury and unbalanced life-journey--then so CAN you. I must continually face the fact that many ones simply are not strong enough nor grown enough in understanding to be able to change. Often it goes beyond "desire" for change. It, therefore, requires ability to sort and choose confrontation and method of awakening--or allow the sleeping and place elsewhere in security while allowing the growth. In this particular instance in writing about the very point and fabric of LIFE, which is LIGHT, I choose the recognition of the "O" which is yes, the zero, also, as well as the whole—for it fully represents the VOIDANCE POINT OF ALL THINGS ELECTRIC--WHICH ARE ALL THINGS AND BEINGS. Note that the word "GOD" is the same--the central "O". Since I am writing in "English" I shall not remark on "clues" in other languages for we will handle that appropriately for those who utilize other languages--it happens that in the UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES the "O" is the "tone" of the whole of Light! The perfect balance--the silent stillness of being one with Light. You of earth Shan (earth meaning only a planet of terra (or earth/ground) with "life" capability) are indeed smug in thinking yourselves to be the only such place. However, in these cycles of the recognized growth of soul participation in this play--your experiences (except for higher learning) have revolved basically around that one particular planet. The intent is to allow Man to experience the full cycle from beginning to ending so that he can then move on in perception toward and/or within the whole of Lighted Godness. It keeps existence from becoming boring--both for thee and me. Page 141"Well," you say, "God simply would not come and speak through some unknown dumb-bell in an unspellable nothing of a village--he would come to a great evangelist or a great Guru, etc." Would I? The one you called "Jesus" was a "hippy"--totally unaccepted in his own village. Moreover, I do come to all those others you name--and you can see what happens. I choose where I shall go and come and with whom I shall openly communicate for all to hear and see--I, Me--and Thee shall have no voice in it for it is My decision and eons of training and preparation--for these very ones of my team. Worse, YOU have no idea at the importance of the "placement" wherein we have set up circumstances which fill our needs of confirmation for the human being. WHEN YOU CAN FIND NO SEPARATION IN HATONN AND ATON-- THEN, BROTHER, YOU ARE BEGINNING TO MAKE SOME WORTHY PROGRESS. FURTHER, WHEN YOU REALIZE THE POWER COMES FROM AS CLOSE AS YOUR OWN BEING--YOU HAVE REALLY MADE PROGRESS. BUT WE ALL HAVE TO COME INTO UNDERSTANDING OF THE REAL RULES OF THE GAME AND HOW THE MECHANISM FUNCTIONS, DO WE NOT? HOW CAN YOU GO FORTH AND PLAY A VALID GAME OF BALL OF THE BASES IF YOU HAVE NEVER EVEN HEARD OF THE NAME OF THE GAME? WELL, WE ARE NOW TO THE POINT OF ACTUALLY MOVING FROM SOFT-BALL TO HARD-BALL AND YOU HAD BETTER GET WITH THE RULES AND HOW TO PLAY THE GAME OR THE BALL SHALL HIT YOU IN THE HEAD AND IT WILL BE OVER. Does Dharma enjoy her role? Not consciously--no. She is human and to have others poking and pulling, legal battles, forfeiture of all holidays with family to write for self and you-the-people gets tiring and old. Constant attempts to cause her demise is painful and brings sorrow--this is true for the whole group of teammates. But joy? Oh indeed. Peace? Indeed. Would these ones pull away from Me for any other purpose save my own turning into darkness? Never, for we have become as ONE and those fragments shall be guarded more closely than a shepherd his flock. The physical aspect eventually falls into its place and the choosing becomes easy. "Well, maybe these ones have had it this way or that way and the awakening was easy for them." Ask them! They have experienced the full load of pain, family, living, experiencing in a compressed world in chaos (unto the very moment), the desires of the flesh, the broken homes, pain of separation, suicides, birthing--all physical--just as all others. No easy paths were laid forth for these ones. We even have a most beloved brother who is in his eighth decade who spent 35 years as a Catholic Priest. The interesting thing: he finds no problem with God vs. the Church of Rome. You see, you can actually find God ANYWHERE, OCCASIONALLY IN THAT WHICH YOU CALL "HIS" CHURCH. I admit it is awfully rare. The leaders of those "churches" rarely will allow God or the Christos within the sanctuary which has basically become the teachings of the adversary. Besides, God and Christ don't have very much money to contribute to the temple's building fund to glorify the preacher therein. Man doesn't want to be disturbed by God, my friends. Page 142Don't bring me gold and/or gems, lentils nor rice. I want no fine clothes or Mercedes-- when you come unto me I only want YOU. We shall then, together, YOU and ME-- measure the extent of your growth and come to understanding of "where do we go from here". Until that day it is a record of how you handled life's physical experience and those wondrous things of abundance which ARE GOD. ACTIONS and INTENT will be measured--not your pot of gold. IF YOU FEEL UNWORTHY TO BRING ALL YOU ARE AND HAVE INTO THE LIGHT OF KNOWING—WHAT HAVE YOU FAILED TO LEARN? CAN YOU COME TO MY PRESENCE NAKED AND SAY "HERE I AM, DADDY, I WANT TO COME HOME?" CAN YOU SAY, "I HAVE HAD MY DISCIPLINE AND I AM READY FOR ADVANCEMENT IN THE HALL OF LIGHT?" ARE YOU PLEASED WITH THAT WHICH YOU HAVE BECOME? OH, DEAR ONES, YOU ARE YOUR OWN HARSH "JUDGE"- - NOT I. I JUDGE NOT AT ALL--ALL I DO IS ASSIST YOU IN DISCERNING AND PERCEPTION--YOU WILL KNOW BOTH WHEN I AM PRESENT AND WHEN YOU "KNOW". So be it and may you be given into the circle of wholeness wherein abides the light for you are indeed precious unto me. Moreover--until EVERY FRAGMENT is again home within the ONE, I shall have no wholeness within my own being. I AM COME TO SHOW THE WAY AND GIVE THE GAME RULES--AND BRING YOU HOME. Something else that really seems to bother you ones is why I use so much Egyptian symbology. Because you have all walked this path and that was a great turning point in Man's coming into "knowledge". I also use a lot of Greek for that is from whence sprang your own languages, such as even in your alphabets which seem different and yet are most similar, i.e., "a" is the beginning just as is "alpha" even though the symbol be different. Now, know that in "universal" language they also mean the same thing--the "beginning". So again we can have a universal language lesson. Ones come along on earth places and spout Christ, son of God, etc. In universal language it is represented differently but in same intent. Let us look at why a seeming Space Cadet would come and bring the word of, supposedly, God. Well, I was God first and only thought to be a Space Cadet--so let's start at the beginning. Once again-- with symbology. Hatonn--brings you "to" the "O". If you remove the letters from either opposite of "SON" you come to "O"--If you do the same with "SANANDA" YOU COME TO "A" "ALPHA"--THE BEGINNING! Now, the "son" also said he was the "beginning" and the "ENDING", so you still end up at "O". Now, why would my imagining and creation carry more weight at this time of influence and creation? Because I am the Creator (Father) and Him, the Created (son). When He has achieved his ONENESS WITHIN CREATION HE BECOMES ME--"GOD" ("O") THE ONENESS AS/WITH ME AND BECOMES THE ENDING AND THE ALPHA ("A") OF THE BEGINNING. Then, dear ones, there is NO DIFFERENCE. You must be given into Page 143understanding that the ONE you recognize as the Christed energy by whatever label, is finishing his cycle of perfection, in perfection, and you are sort of his last testing. He went forth to prepare placement for you and in Him am I well pleased--many of you have returned to serve again while He makes this final transition--what a privileged experience from among My many billions of imaginings--to prepare the way and walk home again with MY SON INTO THE BALANCE OF ONE WITH SOURCE AND BE ALLOWED TO EXPERIENCE THE ENDING AND BEGINNING AND ALLNESS. So why might my WORD appear to bear more weight in the annals? Because I AM the Father/Creator within the Mother/Creation and that ONE is our SON/dual child returning into and within the ONENESS. Those who return in ONENESS WITH THE SON--COME INTO ONENESS WITH THE FATHER/MOTHER--IT IS WORTH THE EFFORT!
Back to the lessons, please. We can speak of these things again--but now, it is imperative that you come into important understanding in a "timely" manner. Thank you. Before I go into the "Mind" again, however, let us speak of "conscious" vs. "unconscious" a bit more clearly. Know that these terms are, of necessity--general. When I say to you that "...you were most certainly not androspotic"-- what does it mean? Well, I thought not. Therefore, we work with that which we have in languaged definition and often the words do not fit and worse, have been corrupted in reception and perception until they actually have changed meaning. It comes most often with the most critical of all terms for they impact you the most "importantly". I have no intention herein of getting into debate with psychiatrists, psychologists nor even valid and competent hypno-therapists. There is actually only ONE mind and if we lap over into definitions, so be it. Perhaps the earth Man can humor me a bit--and change his own perception for I am weary of attempting to suit Man's erroneous projections just to soothe some imitation ego-being's feathers which have become rumpled and frazzled by the hot-air about. Until and through death of the body--the mind remains intact and ONE. The brain is the other alternative for discussion--NOT THE MIND--which is SPIRIT! Electricity is the servant of Mind. It does all of the work of Creating this light-wave universe in unfolding-refolding sequences which Mind desires. The universal Mind has two desires--the desire for creative expression through the action of concentrative thinking and the desire for rest from action through decentrative thinking. One desire is for separation from Oneness into unbalanced multiplicity and the other is a voidance of multiplicity into balanced Oneness. One desire is for action and the other for rest. Page 144These two desires of Mind constitute the give for re-giving principle by means of which all things in nature grow or unfold by appearing from the void of rest in the kingdom of heaven from which all creating things appear, reappear and disappear in sequential cycles. The electric expression of the two desires is reflected in the pulse beat of the universe. One pulsation compresses, the other expands. The compressive pulsation gives form to idea by seeking rest at wave amplitudes through centripetal action. The destructive pulsation voids form to seek rest at wave axes through centrifugal reaction. These two opposite desires are characteristic of all effects of motion. All animal, vegetable and mineral life seeks action and rest alternately. All effects of motion manifest that principle. A ball thrown in the air seeks rest from its action and returns from its unbalanced condition to seek out rest through reaction. After a day of work Man rests from action so that he may repeat his day of action. Because of these two opposite desires of universal Mind-thinking, all creating things appear on earths from the void of their heaven, disappear from their earths into their void in the heavens and reappear from that void to repeat their desires. This explains the mystery of "matter appearing from space to be alternately swallowed by space".
The two opposite electric expressions of desire of Mind unfold all idea of Mind from its pattern in the seed into imaged forms to simulate the idea of Mind and refolds it back into its recorded pattern in the seed, for again unfolding. Each one unbalances the other in order that each may seek balance in the other to disappear and reappear as the other. Positive electricity is the father-light, which gravitates toward a point of rest which centers all creating things. Negative electricity is the mother-light which radiates toward planes of the One Light at rest, which bound all wave fields of motion. Positive electricity winds the light of motion into dense solids around points of still magnetic Light. It compresses motion into incandescent spheres surrounded by the vacuity of negative electricity. Negative electricity unwinds the light of motion from dense solidity to tenuous vacuity by expanding it into cubic wave fields of space. Positive electricity pulls inward spirally from within against the opposing resistance of negative electricity which thrusts outward spirally from within. Page 145This two-way radial universe of seeming motion is the product of these two opposed electric conditioners of matter which pass through each other in opposite direction. Each interchanges with the other in sequential pulsations as they pass through each other from points of gravity to wave field boundaries and back again in endless cycles. Each becomes the other at halfway rest-points of their cycles. Large scale examples of this process can be seen in any of the spiral nebulae, notably Nebula 74 Piscium. Two fiery spiral arms of radiating mother-light reach out from the equator of its central sun to born its countless other suns and earths by unfolding them from its centering seed. Two black arms of gravitating father-light pull spirally inward from the heavens toward the pole of the centering giant sun to generate the sun in incandescent oneness of all form. The father-light of gravity refolds all unfolding forms from Creation's seed. Radiation is the female principle of Creation. Radiation unfolds from the seed. The generating light of gravitation and the degenerative light of radiation are projected through each other from rest to rest in pulsing sequences to manifest idea by borning father-mother forms of idea through their voiding interchange. This principle of rhythmic balanced interchange between father-mother lights of gravitation and radiation is fundamental in all creating things. It is the principle of two-way equal giving which manifests the quality of Love in the Light of the ONE. So, God is the Soul of His universe of creating things. Within His Being is desire for manifesting His Being. Desire in Him is Soul in Him. That which is Soul in Him desireth to manifest in form thought Light. Light extends from Soul in Him and returns to Soul in Him, the extension and returning being two seeming lights of Him. Again I say, I am the seed of My unfolding-refolding universe. Within My Light all formless seed of planned idea are enfolded in My Being at rest in Me. And again, repeating, all things extend from Me and return to Me. From Me all things are born from seed of thought in Me, and born again, with each pulsation of My thinking. There is nothing but birth in My imagining. There is no death in Me, for endings and beginnings are one in Me. Nothing but life reaches out from Me, and nothing but life meets returning life for rebirth in Me. Wherefore I say, YOU must be born again and again into that infinity of mirrored reachings which is My imaginings. Thus is My ONE idea continued endlessly in imaged forms of My thinking. Thus is My One Idea reborn as many ones in the multiplying mirrors of My Light, forever without end. So I repeat, the mirrored multiples of My thought images are but reflections of My imaginings. They, however, are NOT Me. Page 146
Pairs of opposites are drawn into each other's vortices where they void each other, passionately. Each is then nothing, a zero simulating that Zero of their Source from which they sprang--but they are also seed for another seeming two which emerge from the Oneness of their Source. One of the great illusions of the senses is that matter attracts and repels matter. It is also believed that oppositely charged electrical particles attract each other and like charges repel. If a scientist cannot get beyond this illusion--there will be no fulfillment of free energy, devices used in healing nor any other TRUTH IN INVENTION. There is much evidence of the senses to justify such a conclusion, but it is of the same illusive nature as the evidence which deceives the senses that railroad tracks seem to meet upon the horizon. You see the tides rise toward the moon on one side of the earth and away from it on the other. You conclude that the moon attracts the earth and thus pulls the ocean toward it, but that does not account for the fact that the tides rise on the opposite side of the earth away from the moon. What is actually happening is that all conditioned matter is constantly seeking to balance its condition with all other matter. The moon and the earth center their own respective wave fields surrounded by space. All wave fields are bounded by planes of zero curvature, and a zero pressure condition which insulates each field in the universe from every other field. The very shapes of wave fields of earth and moon are forever changing to adjust their balance as the moon revolves around the earth. As a result, the mutual equators of both fields must lengthen, disc-like, on a plane which intersects the center of gravity of each body. Naturally the tides rise toward, and away , from the moon. If the earth were all liquid instead of solid, it, likewise, would lengthen appreciably at its equators, disc-like, and flatten at its poles to meet the interchange of balance between the fields of the moon and sun, as Jupiter and the outer planets are so noticeably doing. It would also throw off rings as Saturn and all the stars of heaven are doing, and for the same reason.
You see the positive pole of a compass needle pointing toward the negative pole of a magnet and the negative pole of the magnet pointing toward the positive pole. This evidence is one of the bases of conclusion. That is what your eyes see. What actually is happening is that they are voiding each other's unbalanced condition to seek balance through each other. Opposite poles get as far away from each other as they can, until their opposition is voided by balance in their fulcrum and they cease to be. Page 147When the positive pole of a magnet is brought into contact with the negative pole of another magnet, that effect which you think of as attraction is one of voidance. It is a cessation of opposition or power to manifest anything. Polarity utterly ceases extending at that point as each opposite extends to each opposite end, each getting away from the other and through the other, spirally, as far as it can. If opposite poles attracted each other, they would be together in the middle of a magnet instead of at its ends.
Matter neither attracts nor repels other matter. Unbalanced conditions in matter seek balanced ones. All matter is motion constantly seeking rest. This it can find only by balancing its condition with matter similarly conditioned by voiding the tensions of its sexed condition. That alone is the cause of motion and the reason for its continuance or discontinuance.
This is a universe of ONE THING. All matter which is electrically separated from that oneness seeks it. This is a fundamental principle and underlying desire of all Creation. It is as true of humans and their emotions as it is of matter. We again repeat that electricity is a division of the One Light into two extensions of the Light projected through each other, each becoming the other alternately. The One Light is a pressureless and sexless condition. The two lights which are extended from the one are opposed pressure and opposed sexed conditions. Thus there are but two conditions of matter--either expanding from stillness or contracting toward stillness. Each condition arises from the other. The instant it becomes its own opposite it gets as far away from that opposite as is necessary to find balance in a like condition. It seeks its like condition to find rest in a balanced condition and not because the matter of it is attracted by the matter it seeks. A log floating down stream is seeking a balanced condition and is not being attracted by the dam or by other logs. These opposites represent the compression-extension father/mother principle which integrates light into solids and disintegrates it into vapors and gases.
I trust all you would-be scientists are taking note of this writing--for within lies the total "secret" of ALL things. I only promised "dharma" that we would write the information-- I further told her that she would not be given "THE knowledge of having given forth the secret" so that she would not be suspect nor target. The utilization of this material is for others of you who read this material to decipher. Page 148To say that these opposites attract each other is equivalent to saying that north attracts south, that inward attracts outward, that wetness attracts dryness, or that darkness attracts incandescence. Water, for example, is a compressed condition. When water vaporizes it expands into its own opposite condition. It then seeks rest in clouds of like condition. When it thus finds rest in a balanced condition, its motion ceases and its opposition also ceases.
Another effect of motion which has misled the senses into believing that opposites attract is that hot air (heated vs. political) is said to rise toward cold and cold air to descend toward heat. That is not what is happening, for like seeks like. Cooling air is expanding and rising toward cold, and heating air is contracting and falling toward heat. Negative oxygen bubbles gather at the positive pole of a charging electric battery and positive hydrogen bubbles gather at the negative pole. What is actually happening is that the positive pole is taking the positive condition out of the water, leaving the negative oxygen as residue. The negative pole is, likewise, taking the negative condition out of the water, leaving the positive hydrogen as residue. Again like seeks like. The outstanding demonstration of the principle of like conditions seeking like is in the elements of matter. If opposites attracted opposites according to present concepts, it would be impossible to gather together one ounce of the same elements. All elements seek their kind. In any chemical decomposition of compounded mixtures, each element seeks and finds similarly conditioned elements--preferentially "identical". Nature's gyroscopic principle does this automatically. Every element has its own gyroscopic relation to the axis and amplitude of its wave. Each seeks that relation of pressure and moves until it finds itself in the orbit of its own gyroscopic plane of pressure. This, dear ones, is simple balance and cycling of the Universe (as Creation's physical laws of balance.) Let us again consider the subject of homosexuals as is so popular this day to argue about. God doesn't care a whit about sexual preference-- whatever that means. But neither is it "preference in love of spiritual nature being demanded by the deviant grouping". They demand to be in acceptance of the PHYSICAL ACTIONS AND INTERACTIONS OF ONE HUMAN TO AND WITH ANOTHER AND ALL PHYSICAL MANIFESTATIONS OF THOSE OF NATURE'S BALANCED CREATIONS. GOD COULD NOT CARE LESS ABOUT "PREFERENCE"--GOD DOES CARE ABOUT ACTIONS AND BEHAVIOR OF THOSE ENTITIES. BUT STILL, THE TRUTH LIES NOT IN THE LAWS OF GOD BUT IN THE BREAKING OF THE LAWS OF NATURE- -AND NO BOOK, BIBLE, PREACHER, TEACHER OR FRANKLY, UNDER PRESENT CREATED RULES OF GOD, GOD, WILL MAKE IT DIFFERENT-- Page 149NOR A SUITABLE BEHAVIOR. If it is to be suitable according to natural law-- then Creation must be re-created. Therefore, arguing by any means present in your physical manifested illusion has no meaning whatsoever. The actions are against the laws of nature Creation. Does this mean, then, that Man will cease and desist--no, he will push it right into chaos prior to returning to seek balance in the voidance. He will push it until he sees and knows that it positively, absolutely will never work well and when he reaches the point of voidance--he shall turn about and effort in the opposing direction. It is time that Man gets the translation of My thinking--for his guidance. I am Balance. In Me all My imaginings are totally balanced in their seeming unbalance. I add; but that which I add to one pulsation of My thinking I subtract from the other one. I divide; but that which I divide, I multiply. So the nice saying goes like this: Love is God and Love adds and multiplies as you divide it with others--subtracted it always leaves a void which, if left unfilled--will destroy the whole. My pairs of opposites are equal; but again I say that they are opposites, and opposites oppose in my universe of Me. Opposites VOID opposites, while likes RETAIN their friendly orbits side by side. All the suns of heaven give light of each to each, while the dark voids the light and the light, likewise, the dark. My two lights move in opposed ways to avoid the other's path, but find these paths to be lanes leading into and out of vortices centered by but one rest pole where the two poles are nothing, having never even met as two. So again: Pairs of opposites are drawn into each other's vortices where they void each other, passionately. Each is then nothing, a zero simulating that zero of their Source from which they sprang--but they are also seed for another seeming two which emerge from the Oneness of their Source. So be it and amen. Thank you for your service and your attention. May we take a rest break at this time, please. To clear. Page 150
REC #1 HATONN TUESDAY, MAY 28, 1991 9:32 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 285 TUESDAY, MAY 28, 1991 I am here, I AM and I can bear thee up, chela. As ye ones must sort of the priorities, so must I stand and allow it. As emotions and physical limitation tear and rip at the being, so can the order and priority cause the crisis to pass--one step at a time, just one step at a time. You are as all others, as the things of life pull and the very soul seems to have reached its limits--KNOW that it is not so; it only seems such. I can see that we must write of wondrous things this day for you have moved into "overload". This too, shall pass. It is fine, Dharma, for ones must also realize that you, too, are simply human and you have been emotionally pushed beyond reasonable limits. I can only urge caution in that which you decide to set aside until "later" for things of the physical shall most certainly pass away. Let us turn our attention to that which IS, for, in life, only the perception of a "thing" is impactful. As you release one image and replace it with another--all changes. If you give priority to that which is REAL the illusion must change. The "thing" may not appear to change in any manner--BUT YOU SHALL AND ALL IS ONLY SENSATION AND ALLOWED PERCEPTION--IT IS HOW YOU PERCEIVE AND COMMAND WHICH GIVES ACCEPTANCE OR REFUSAL OF ACCEPTANCE. IF YOU REFUSE TO ACCEPT ANOTHER'S BAGGAGE THEN YOU REMAIN FREE OF IT. I, for instance, certainly do not demand that you write--but I can promise that if you do not write in order to tend of excess baggage of any, including self--you will have taken from the "positive" and given unto the "negative". That which is left unspoken or unwritten, touches many--a tidy room touches almost no one. A meeting place is not your responsibility and if you make it such then I shall require change of the meeting place--you ones must learn to discern difference in priorities. So be it. And chela, what another (anyone[s]) thinks of you is absolutely none of YOUR business!
I AM LIGHT, THE LIFE, THE TRUTH AND THE WAY--COME AND I SHALL GIVE THEE REST. Light cannot be seen; it can only be KNOWN. Light is still. The sense of sight cannot respond to stillness. That which the eyes "feel" and believe to be Light is but wave motion simulating the idea of Light. Like all things else in this electric wave universe Page 151the idea of Light cannot be produced. Electric waves simulate idea only. They do not become idea. When man sees the light of the sun he believes that he is actually seeing light when the nerves of his eyes are but "feeling" the intense, rapid, short-wave vibration of the kind of wave motion which he senses as incandescence. The intensely vibrant electric current mirrored into the senses of the eyes fairly burns them. They cannot stand that high rate of vibration. The eyes would be destroyed by such a vibration, but light would not be the cause of that destruction. Fast motion, simulating light, would be the cause. It would be like sending a high voltage electric current over a wire so fine that the current would burn it out. Man likewise cannot see darkness. The nerves of his eyes which sense motion slow down to a rate of vibration which he can no longer "feel". Man is so accustomed to the idea that he actually sees light in various intensities illuminating various substances to greater or lesser degree that it is difficult for him to realize that his own senses are but acting as mirrors to reflect various intensities of wave motion. But that is all that is happening. Every electrically conditioned thing in Nature reflects the vibrations of every other thing, to fulfill its desire to synchronize its vibrations with every other thing. All matter is the motion of light. All motion is expressed in waves. All light waves are mirrors which reflect each other's condition onto the farthermost star. This is an electrically conditioned wave universe. All wave conditions are forever seeking oneness. For this reason all sensation responds to all other sensation.
A lot of controversy has come forth as to whether light is corpuscular, as Newton claimed it to be, or waves. There is much evidence in favor of both theories. It is both. Light is expressed by motion. All motion is wave motion. All waves are expressed by fields of equal and opposite pressures of two-way motion. The entire volume within wave fields is filled with the two opposite expressions of motion--the positive expression which compresses light into solids and the negative expression which expands it into space surrounding solids. All space within wave fields is curved. Curvature ends at planes of zero curvature which bound all wave fields. These boundary planes of omnipresent magnetic Light act as mirrors to reflect all curvature into all other wave fields in the universe, and as fulcrums from which motion in one wave field is universally repeated.
Together these constitute what we call matter and space. It has been difficult to conceive light as being purely corpuscular, for light is presumed to fill all space. Space Page 152is not empty. It is full of wave motion. Corpuscles of matter are one half of wave cycles of light. Space is the other half. There need be no mystery as to whether light is corpuscular or wave, for waves of motion which simulate the light and darkness of space is all there is. The light and motion of solid matter, and of gaseous matter of space, differs only in volume and condition. Water of earth is compressed into small volume while water of the heavens is expanded thousands of times in volume. Each condition is the opposite half of the cycle of water.
Water of the heavens still is water, and it still is light waves. No change whatsoever has taken place between the waters of earth and those of the heavens except a change of its condition from positive to negative preponderance. This change is due solely to a change of its direction in respect to its center of gravity. All dense cold matter, such as iron, stone, wood, and all growing or decaying things, are light. We do not think of them as light but all are waves of motion, and all waves of motion are light. Light is all there is in the spiritual universe of KNOWING, and simulation of that light in opposite extensions is all there is in the electric wave universe of sensing. The simulation of light in matter is not light. There is no light in matter. The confusion which attends this idea would be lessened if you classify everything concerning the spiritual universe, such as life, intelligence, truth, power, knowledge and balance as being the ONE LIGHT of KNOWING, and everything concerning matter and motion as being the TWO SIMULATED LIGHTS of thinking. Thinking expresses knowing in matter but matter does not think, nor does it know. Thinking also expresses life, truth, idea, power and balance by recording the ideas of those qualities in two lights of matter in motion, but matter does not live, nor is it truth, balance or idea, even though it simulates those spiritual qualities. Man's confusion concerning this differentiation lies in his long assumption of the reality of matter. His assumption that his body is his Self, that his knowledge is in his brain and that he lives and dies because his body integrates and disintegrates, has been so fundamental a part of his thinking, contrary to the fact that matter is but motion and has no reality beyond simulating reality. The light which you think you see is but motion. You do not SEE light. You FEEL the wave vibrations set up by the motion which simulates light, but the motion of electric waves which simulate light is not that which it simulates.
Page 153There is much confusion concerning the many kinds of particles of matter such as electrons, protons, photons, neutrons and others. These many particles are supposedly different because of the belief that some are negatively charged, some are positively charged and some are so equally charged that one supposedly neutralizes the other. There is no such condition in nature as negative charge, nor are there negatively charged particles. Charge and discharge are opposite conditions, as filling and emptying, or compressing and expanding are opposite conditions. Compressing bodies are charging into higher potential conditions. Conversely, expanding bodies are discharging into lower potential conditions. To describe an electron as a negatively charged body is equivalent to saying that it is an expanding- contracting body. Contracting and expanding bodies move in opposite directions. Contracting bodies move radially inward toward mass centers, and expanding bodies move radially outward toward space which surrounds masses. In this two-way universe, light which is inwardly directed toward gravity charges mass and discharges space. When directed toward space it charges space and discharges mass. All direction of force in Nature is spiral. The charging condition is positive. It multiplies speed of motion into density of substance. The principle of multiplication of motion because of decrease of volume is the cause of the acceleration of gravity (for sheer lack of language capability to describe it). The discharging condition is negative. It divides speed of motion into tenuity of substance. The principle of the division of motion because of expansion of volume, is the cause of the deceleration of radiation. One can better comprehend this principle by knowing that what you call substance is purely motion. Motion simulates substance by its variation of pressures, its speed and its gyroscopic relation to its wave axis. Particles are variously conditioned as to pressure but there are no different kinds of particles. All are light waves wound up into particles which are doubly charged. Their position at any one point in their wave causes them to have the electric condition appropriate for that point. Light particles are forever moving in their octave waves. All are either heading toward their cathode or their anode, which means toward vacuity or gravity. They are all moving either inward or outward, spirally. LIGHT PARTICLES ARE ALIKE All light particles are either expressing the mother-light principle or the father-light principle. For example, if a particle is on the amplitude of the wave, it would be a true Page 154sphere, and as a true sphere it would be neither positive nor negative. It might then appropriately be called a neutron. A particle which is spirally heading inward toward the apex of a vortex in the process of becoming a sphere might appropriately be called a proton, because of its expressing a father-light principle. Again, if it is moving spirally outward, it could appropriately be called an electron because it would then be discharging in excess of its charge or expanding in excess of its contraction. Light rays, for example, leaving the sun, are discharging the sun. They are also discharging themselves because they are expanding into greater volume. They are also lowering their own potential by multiplying their volume. They reverse their charge when radially converging upon the earth. They are then charging the earth and themselves by contracting into smaller volume and are simultaneously multiplying their own potential by thus contracting.
In an electric current there is a constant interchange between anode and cathode or positive and negative poles. A light particle expands as it leaves the cathode in an outward radial direction and contracts as it radially approaches the anode. This light particle has been the same light particle at all times in all parts of its journey. Its variation of charge and discharge, its direction of motion and the condition of wave pressure in which it finds itself at all times are the sole reasons for its changing from one condition to another. The light particles are all the same light particles, all being different only in pressure condition. This is also true of the elements of matter. Whether they be iron, carbon, silicon, bismuth or radium, all are composed of the same kind of light particles. They all seem to have different qualities and attributes, but those qualities and attributes are likewise given to them purely by the positions they occupy in their waves.
A particle of light which belongs to an atomic system of sodium has in it all of the entire range of the elements, besides all of every other creating thing in the universe. It acts to carry out the purposefulness of the idea of sodium simply because it is in the pressure condition of sodium, and is a part of the unfolding pattern of the seed of inert gas of the octave from which it has unfolded. If that same particle unfolded from the seed of the oak, it would be part of the wood fiber of its trunk, or leaf, or of the chlorophyll which colored its leaves, but it would be the same kind of particle while fulfilling the purpose of cellulose while fulfilling the purpose of sodium. Page 155All matter in this universe is but differently conditioned motion simulating light, and all differences in condition are pressure differences.
We are now going to annoy all scientists. The speed with which light "presumably" travels is 186,400 miles per second. The distance between stars is so great that the speed of light is computed as light years, for the distance computed by lesser units of time would yield figures so great that they would be meaningless. LIGHT ONLY SEEMS TO TRAVEL. IT IS BUT ONE MORE OF THE COUNTLESS ILLUSIONS CAUSED BY WAVE MOTION. This certainly might, however, better explain how your brother Space Cadets get from hither to yon--could it be that no one has to GO anywhere? All we have to do is adjust the frequency vibration of the "electric" universal substance and wham, bam--There we are! This very fact is why you ones are totally lost in great calculations of "star distances" and manifestation in general--it is ALL RIGHT THERE and nobody nor anything can GO anywhere. Waves of the ocean seem to traverse the ocean but they only appear to do so, for waves are pistons in the universal engines, and pistons operate only up and down. Wave pistons of light, or of the ocean, operate radially and spirally inward and outward, toward and away from gravity. Waves of light do not travel. They reproduce each other from wave field to wave field of space. The planes of zero curvature which bound all wave fields act as mirrors to reflect light from one field into another. This sets up an appearance of light as traveling, which is pure illusion. The sunlight you feel on your bodies is not actual light from the sun. What actually is happening is that the sun is reproducing its own condition on the earth by extending the reproductions out through cold space into ever- enlarging wave fields until those reproductions begin to converge again toward your center of gravity into ever smaller wave fields. The heat you feel and the light you see is dependent entirely upon the ability of the wave fields to reproduce the light and heat, and that ability is conditioned upon the amount of moisture in the atmosphere. If there were no moisture in the atmosphere, your bodies would carbonize from the heat reproduced. One cannot consistently think of that heat as direct rays of the sun, for that same sunlight was intensely cold during its reproduced journey through the immensely expanded wave fields of space between the sun and earth. Therefore, something is very definitely incorrect in all the "stuff" you have been led to believe for lo, these aeons of perceived time passage. The light and heat which appear to come from the star or sun has never left the star or sun. That which man sees as light and feels as heat is the reproduced counterpart of the light and heat which is its cause. The rate of vibration in a wave field depends upon its volume. Vibration in a wave field means the pulse of interchange between its compressed core and the space Page 156surrounding that core. A slow vibration in a large wave field would cool one's body, or even freeze it, while fast pulsing interchange in extremely small wave fields could burn one's body. A lens which multiplies light and heat toward a focal point which sets paper on fire merely compresses larger wave fields into smaller ones. The rate of vibration increases for the same reason that the planets nearest the sun move much faster in their small orbits than those which are far away from the sun. Kepler's Law covering the speeds of planets will apply to rates of vibration in wave fields as appropriately as with the movements in the solar system. Now what does all this have to do with God? Everything. For within God is the Light of all knowing. In Light is all Idea of knowing. In divided Light of God the thinking of His knowing is recorded in moving imaged forms of His imagining which reflect each divided one into its opposed one to manifest His knowing. Each mirrors light of each to the other one to manifest His knowing through their mirrorings. You must KNOW that apparently moving things move not. Their moving is but "seeming". Know also that moving things alone sense moving things and know them not, for moving things have nothing in them but their seeming moving. Moving light of God's thinking's mirrorings is His universe of image building in lights of His imaginings. These have no Being, for they are not God. God alone has BEING. Oh, you still don't understand? Does every reader of the Journals understand exactly how every part of a television system, from transmitter to receiver, operates? Does every reader understand every portion and minute detail of how a telephone works, why and how, from transmitter to receiver? Does every reader totally understand EVERY part of a computer system from chip impressing, circuitry, programming, etc., from conception to operation? But these things DO seem to work, do they not? Do you have to know every detail to utilize the equipment or assume the concept? Then why do you balk and argue and debate when you didn't even know how things worked otherwise???? Why do you ones denounce that which you simply know nothing about? How many of you--anywhere and/or anytime, are able to sit and reproduce, even in drawing--every minute portion of your body, every muscle, tendon, gland, circulatory system and all cells within it, etc., etc. But you DO use it, don't you? Well, alright, most don't overdo the use of it as much as you overdo the use of your television system. You continually ABUSE the use of it but you certainly show almost NO INTEREST in understanding its ability to function. Oh, now I see and understand better--you don't have the time to study up on such things? Well, perhaps if you Page 157bothered to understand such things, you would have all the time in the infinite universe! Think it over. The imaged universe of God's dual thinking is a two-way interchanging between unbalanced lever ends of light which extend from Him, their fulcrum of power in Rest, and return to Him. You can behold in Him the fulcrum of His wondrously "changing" universe which manifests that change, though God changes not--nor does He move. God is Rest. In God alone is Balance. He who would find power must know that he extends from God, that God is he. Therefore, He who would find rest must return to God, be as God, be the fulcrum of his own power. It also means to take responsibility for that which you are.
ALL ENERGY IS EXPRESSED IN WAVE CYCLES. A cycle is a two-way electric journey from a compression point of rest where gravity ceases and radiation begins, to an expansion point of rest at wave field boundaries where radiation ceases and gravity begins. It is the universal heartbeat of this pulsing universe of two-way motion. The life-death cycle of man is one wave in an electric current. Growth and decay, or the incoming-outgoing breath, are two halves of cycles. Matter is expressed in two- way cycles because matter is but a record of God's knowing, expressed by the two opposed desires of His two-way self-voiding thinking. All Nature is an expression of the two desires of the Creator, the desire for separation from the oneness of rest in Him into a multiplicity of imaged forms of His imagining, and a voidance of that multiplicity by a return to rest in His oneness. A cycle is like winding and unwinding a clock spring except that matter is wound up into visible spheres and unwound into invisible cubes. The unwinding of a clock spring is a reverse process from that of its winding. Nature is continuous. It never reverses--like the piston in an engine, or two children on a seesaw. Nature turns its waves inside out and outside in in a continuous spiral flow of direction. Solid matter gradually interchanges with space in its breathing cycles until gravitation has attained its maximum. Radiation then exceeds the power of gravitation and matter begins to expand instead of to contract. Radiation is light outwardly bound from the seed. Gravitation is light inwardly bound toward the seed. Outwardly bound light manifests the unfolding of patterned light from the seed. It is the mother of Creation. Inwardly bound light manifests the refolding of patterned light into its seed. It is the father of Creation. Page 158The mother of Creation gives patterned bodies to idea by unfolding idea unto the heavens. That is the first half of every cycle. The father refolds all unfolding idea back toward its seed, otherwise the unfolding form could not become visible as matter. That is the second half of every cycle. All growing things manifest this unfolding and refolding process in every pulsation of interchange between the father-mother lights of Creation. The outward-inward breath of all things is the constant interchanging cyclic process by means of which one opposite gradually becomes the other until each becomes the other in totality by completing the interchange. Each outward-inward breath is a cycle. Each half-cycle is cancelled by its other half until both are cancelled. Neither then manifests. Both disappear into their equilibrium to reappear as the other. Life and death gradually interchange to cancel each other for the purpose of repeating the cycle of life and death. Death is born in the same cradle with life, but life is strong while death is weak. From the very first breath of the newborn babe, death voids life by each outward breath and life voids death by each inward breath. At maturity, death has become balanced with life and death then becomes stronger until both disappear to reappear with life as the stronger and death the weaker opposite.
The response which flows back to me regarding life and death is that "I want to just stay alive in this body because I don't want another personality or body or, or, or." Why do you continue to lie to self? You work from kindergarten onward in every effort possible to change both your personality and your body. Every time you place lipstick on your face or trim your hair--you are efforting to change the gifted body. Every time you intentionally lose or gain weight you change your body and it is no longer in sameness. You get face lifts, and fanny tucks, go to gyms and sweat and suffer (when you could do better to paint the house) and take classes to improve personality by positive thinking or sordid degradation in a pornographic movie. You attend movies and/or participate in same to PRETEND to be that which you assume you are not--and you still THINK you want to be the same? YOU DON'T WANT TO "DIE" BECAUSE YOU ARE FILLED WITH FEAR--BECAUSE AT THAT TRANSITION YOU MUST CONFRONT YOUR ACTIONS AND PERCEPTIONS OF THIS EXPERIENCE AND HOW WELL HAVE YOU DONE? Were there times you could have "served" but you were "too busy"? Were there times you could have "helped" but you were too ill or crippled or, or, or? You ones do every possible thing to suicide selves and then claim to want "life"--who do you fool? Certainly not me. The biggest fool of all is the one who is fooled by self. The greatest Page 159fool of all is the one who sees invalidity in self or aging in self and says, "Well, I'm too sick or too old for purpose other than live out my allotted days." Then why do you desire a shelter system? Why do you not just stop all fueling of life and get it over with? BECAUSE YOU KNOW YOU ARE WITHIN THE LIE--AND YOU KNOW THE LIE IS UNACCEPTABLE UNTO ME WHO IS THE LIVINGNESS WITHIN SELF. It actually becomes more acceptable to spend weeks in the hospital punishing your body rather than face committed responsibility unto self and God. Where is your balance, chelas? I must use Dharma as example herein for this is a heavy day for her and all of you do have heavy days. But what exactly is the problem? One, she is legitimately weary for her hours with me are long and fatiguing. Then comes a business meeting and food to prepare and a total incapability of thought processing and orderly planning. This is one of the prices for working in "my world". So then the thought patterns race to the conclusion that "I need help" but "I shouldn't need help"--"I should be able to do it all myself." Then comes the, "But I can't afford help" and "I don't want anyone else to think I spend money which is badly needed by all, on help for me." And further, she serves me while all gather and "Doris" hasn't had a day off in some three years. Whatever she prepares for in gatherings--she never gets to experience. Therefore, in deductive reasoning--if her work produces income (even meager) for so many, is there not something wrong with her reasoning that she deserves nothing--not even occasional cleaning and/or even regular help for that matter? Dharma and I must go forth all day tomorrow and know more about law, accounting, income taxes, God, space travel, proper nutrition, city building, business planning--and she has to provide lunch as well. Is there not something unbalanced in her thinking sequence? Are there no rewards until heaven is upon you, to be gleaned from total service? She will not even now continue with interest in the son's home building for it appears that others perceive it to be her gleaning more than they, when she wouldn't be utilizing it at any rate. Is there not something amiss in the processing? Yes, Dharma, I am speaking to you--otherwise you hear me not just as do other participants. I take time to speak to you herein for you are only one of millions with such misconstrued perceptions. So what have we here? All of you think about this very, very carefully; especially you whose family and friends pound upon you about your beliefs, etc. Since I, God, am a major portion of her problem for I take her entire life--even to the point of not allowing simply "time" to physically do other work, much less "fun" or recreation--so choices come, don't they? Which will you give up? Which will you send away? Those who deny you, take that which you give but then denounce you for that which you are- -or God? You had all better meditate upon this confrontation--for MOST OF YOU TURN FROM GOD!! to please that which is but an illusion. Worse, you desire to, and do, blame another for your own feelings of helplessness and snap out at them when your plight is none of their doing, or interest, for that matter. But then again, what has happened here and why has it happened? Would it not have been easier and hundreds of dollars less expensive to have this planning session with attorneys in San Francisco where they are all located? No, I did not plan this and Page 160neither will I plan very many of your meetings for you ones must know that which you do and why you do it. It is only important to the extent that you know that which you do and why. It will, however, give you some insight as to why the feelings of intense pressure and depression. I have warned you about utilizing the dwelling for you are under constant attack and it is increasing in order to put you out of functioning condition if possible. We have to counter it and between the two we all but squeeze the life out of Dharma and Oberli has already become ill. But, chelas, you seem to only learn through experience. That which appears to be the most convenient and reasonable is sometimes not. Then why will I let it go so far and instead of releasing a portion of the load, I only increase the hours at work? Because Dharma's mission and commitment is to write-- not have tea parties. Being in the dwelling in point for the next two days will be like sitting under a running jackhammer and I can't do anything to change it. The dwelling is not safe, yet, but I am doing that which I "can" to make it so. You push the river before its time of flowing and you create more than that for which you bargained. I can, however, understand the dilemma--if you feel it foolish to hire assistance then you certainly don't feel you can afford the luxury of meeting rooms on top of overnight accommodations--so there is no balance in either choice. Some things, chelas, you must work through on your own within those perceptions and actions you deem essentially workable--but why should MY work "go begging"? You see, I would shove you out the door if you but go rest and recoup balance for that would be worthy, but I won't do that for an artificial meeting of ANYONE. YOU each must confront the REAL illusion for self and one human has it no easier or harder than does another. I will let you off the wheel of confusion, however, for the problems at hand are not of the visible impact you perceive confronting you. You are being hit from three directions with low frequency pulses to create exactly that which is happening-- depression and non-function. It is intentionally focused and it is not as simple as us just neutralizing the systems or abolishing them. That which we produce to counter the thrust is equally uncomfortable but not damaging in the same physical sense as the adversary. But you, just as anyone else--somehow have to get the blast before you believe old uncle Hatonn. Let us continue on our subject of cycles for a bit longer and then we need to shut down the computer for the program will soon give you trouble from the electronic interference.
It is said that the universe is expanding to a heat death, that all heat is gradually going out of the universe, leaving it utterly cold and empty. It is believed that radiation is a "downhill flow of energy" which is not compensated for by an equal "uphill flow". Radiation is known as radiant energy. Page 161Radiation is but the outbreathing of this universal body which breathes in its entirely exactly as man, and all things else Nature breathe. Radiation is the unfolding mother- light. The inbreathing of Nature is essentially what you call "gravitation". Gravitation is the father-light which refolds that which unfolds. For every drop of water that "radiant energy" discharges from the earth, "gravitation energy" charges it with falling waters. One of these opposites is downhill flow of expressed energy and the other is its equal uphill flow. Every creating thing in this universe has a father and a mother, not only animal and vegetable life but every corpuscle of matter in the universe. Likewise, every creating thing is both father and mother. The mother borns the father and the father borns the mother. The proton borns the electron and the electron the proton. Each was the other and each sequentially becomes the other through the pulsing breath of wave interchange.
One of the illusions which deceived man into believing that God's universal body was dying was the discovery that all nebulae are rushing away from each other with incredible velocities. This fact would lead to the utter dissolution of the universe in time. The so-called "red shift" in the spectrum proved this to be fact. The fact is true. They do rush away from each other, but the conclusion drawn from that observed fact is not justified by the processes of natural law. The reason for the universal expansion which is now taking place is that the universe as a whole breathes inward and outward just as all tags in nature do. Large-scale breathing cycles of the whole universal body consume untold aeons for the completion of one cycle while man consumes but a few seconds to complete his cycle. Man of aeons to come will witness the effect of nebulae rushing toward each other at the same speeds for the same number of aeons. In all Nature there is no effect of motion which is not balanced by an opposite. The universe is sexed throughout. One sex cannot exist without the other. "Radiant energy" is impossible without generative energy to born it. The desire of the Creator for separateness must be balanced with His desire for oneness. The expansion stroke of the universal piston must have a balancing compression stroke in order that the universal body may manifest the life of its Creator. The whole universe slowly expands toward the death half of its breathing cycle, and then contracts toward the life half of it. Page 162Every separate mass in the universe is in its own part of its cycle, either inbreathing toward the high point of its maturity or outbreathing toward its resurrection. Each one, whether generating or degenerating, is being generated into extended life by the inbreathing of the whole, of which each is an indissoluble part. Let us close this portion, please. Thank you for attending me when I realize that you would rather not have done so. But chela, this is the very core, heart and beingness of the universe upon which we now write. Every effort shall be made to silence our word and then to corrupt it. It is the most important work which we have done and we must not grow faint now for we have come such a long, long way. ALL else can wait--this may not. Salu. To clear, please.
Page 82: Weight is a measure of unbalance. It indicates the intensity of desire of any mass which is out of balance to find balance. Every mass in the universe has its proper potential position. Every mass will find that position if not prevented from doing so by the bindings of other masses. Weight should be measured dually as temperature is. It should have an above and a below zero to measure the intensity of desire in masses to rise from the earth as well as to fall toward it.
Page 182All matter is a record of its potential at the place of its birth in its wave. Masses of matter, like buoys floating in the ocean to mark courses for ships, are floating in space to register the electric potential of the position of their birth. Whenever matter is in the place of its birth, it belongs there. It is, therefore, in balance. It floats in its balanced field. In that position it is weightless in respect to anything else in the universe. Whenever it is taken from its field center, or becomes an eccentric part of another field, it is out of balance with the two forces acting upon it. It then has weight, and the measure of that weight is the measure of its unbalance with its out-of- place environment. Weight of matter and measure of electric potential are one and the same thing.
A body which floats has no measurable weight. It is in balance with its environment. Likewise, a dead battery has no measurable electric potential. The am-meter needle points to zero. Its two unbalanced conditions of charge and discharge have become voided by each other. The measure called "weight" and the measure called "electric potential" are the expression of force which the two electric opposites of charge and discharge exert against each other at any point in the universe. The plane of your earth's equatorial region coincides with an equi-potential plane of pressure which is equally balanced in respect to that part of the earth which floats above that plane, and that part which floats below it. In this plane the earth has no weight whatsoever in respect to anything in the entire universe, for it is in a balanced position in respect to the entire universe and keeps moving into a new position only because of the movement of all other masses in the universe. Is it not sad that at such a wondrous time of coming into understanding, and when the world as you know it is so troubled and divided that "there is absolutely no moral consensus at all in the 1990's", per the above article and yet when "...asked the one thing they would change about themselves if they could, over half of the respondents replied 'weight'"? Only one in three people listed "love" as the reason they married, and yet, "Most people want more time for sex." What can I say, beloved ones? If I and the Hosts are disclaimed as harbingers of fear and evil in intent--what have ye to say about these conditions in your world? Have you done so all-fired well in the information and with the instructions you have received thus far? Where is your reasoning that you wish to remain in the stupor induced by those who feed you soothing lies? The statistics are worse even than it appears for over 99% stated that they were grossly "unhappy", "not pleased in their workplace" and have an "unpleasant family situation". What could I possibly bring you that would make it WORSE? Page 183
The earth could have weight only if removed to other pressures farther extended from the plane of the lens-like wheel of which your sun is the hub. If it could be pushed toward the sun by some giant hand, it would seek balance in its own orbit when released, exactly as a man would rise when plunged beneath his own balance level in water. Every freely moving mass in the universe floats in its own equally divided wave field exactly as a man floats in water. The moon is not falling upon the earth, as generally supposed, for it is in balance with its environment and cannot fall. Its contracted mass is equal to the expanded mass it displaces in its wave field. For the same reason a cloud floats in the sky. If one could put scales under it, one would find it had no weight unless lifted above or thrust below its equi-potential level. If it condensed into heavier vapor, it would fall to seek a new static equator where it would again float. If it condensed to rain, it would fall into the sea to find balance in a like condition. Weight is not a fixed property of matter. It is as variable as matter is variable. A man weighs less as he climbs a mountain, weighs more as he descends into a mine, and weighs nothing when he floats in water. Unless, and until, matter is extended from a plane of equal pressure, there can be no weight, nor can there be electric potential. WEIGHT CURVES GRAVITY The equilibrium of sea level is a good example. If that static equator has no dynamic wave extensions, there can be no electric pressures exerted to express in weight, nor could there be weight of waves when waves are not extended from it. Waves above sea level have a positive weight, when they fall toward gravity. Waves below sea level have negative weight, when they rise toward space to find balance at sea level. Weight is, therefore, but a dimension of unbalance. Unbalance alone can be weighed, for there can be no weight to balance.
According to Natural Law, the following definitions of weight are in keeping. Weight is the sum of the differences between the two pressures which act upon every mass. Weight is the measure of the differences in electric potential between any mass and the volume it occupies. Page 184Weight is the measure of unbalance between any mass and its displaced en- vironment. Weight is the measure of the force which a body exerts in seeking its true potential. Weight is the sum of the difference between the inward pull of gravitation and the outward thrust of radiation. Weight is the measure of intensity of the desire within all matter to express motion or seek rest from motion. The next portion is extremely important!
One of the greatest mysteries of science is the source of the sun's renewing energy. At the present rate of solar radiation, the sun should have burned out long ago. What keeps its fires burning? What is it that generates heat in the sun to keep it from cooling? One theory is that its contraction generates it, for contraction supposedly heats. But that is not the answer, for contraction does not heat nor generate. Contraction is possible only as a result of generation, not as its cause. Generation must precede contraction. Heat radiates. Radiation is the opposite of generation, and opposites act in opposite ways. Radiation expands and the resultant expansion cools; while generation contracts and the resultant contraction heats. Here again is the father-mother principle manifesting its law of equal, opposite and sequential interchange. The cold of expanded space generates the sun's heat by compressing large volume into smaller volume. The high pressure of incandescence is born from the low pressure of vacuous blackness, in accordance with the law of rhythmic balanced interchange between all pairs of father-mother opposites.
Page 185The temperature cycle resulting from balanced interchange between the cold of space and the heat of suns is as follows: cold generates; generation contracts; contraction heats; heat radiates; radiation expands, and expansion cools. Thus your hot sun is being generated from cold space via its poles and is radiated back again into space via its equator in accord with the father-mother reciprocative process of inside out-outside in turning, and will continue to generate increasing heat in the sun until it becomes a true sphere. This spherical perfection has not yet been attained, for the sun has not yet reached the amplitude of its wave where all forming matter becomes true spheres.
When the amplitude position is attained, its radiation will then begin to exceed its generation. It will be in the condition of a man who has just passed his maturity high point when death and life interchange their preponderances. From that point on, cold space will bore a black hole through the sun from pole to pole and it will expand into a giant ring, centered by a smaller sun recondensed from the remnant of its expanding self. Many such ring nebulae are visible in the heavens, notably in the Lyra Ring Nebula (M.57).
Excellent examples of the degeneration of a sun into a ring or rings by the inside-out turning process of negative electricity are The Owl Nebula, (M.97) in Ursae Majoris and the Dumb Bell Nebula in Vulpeculae. One can likewise witness this inside-out turning process in his kitchen range. Jets of burning gas are seen as a blue and green flame around black holes which center each jet. These gases are negatively preponderant, which means that they are thrusting out from their center in excess of pulling inward from it.
For centuries man has been searching for the life principle in germs of matter. He might as well cast his nets into the sea to search for oxygen. This becomes the errors incorporated in efforting to find matter frequencies of vibration for visibility, etc. It matters not where vortices and grids are, if the only calculations are based on "material" "matter" locations and particles. Granted, vibration is not such--however, in the earth calculations, half the equation is not even dealt with in any manner correctly. If man deals not with the "One Whole" idea of Creation and come into KNOWING of that which IS, he can find no whole solution. Page 186There is no life in matter, nor is there death, for matter is but motion. Motion begins and ends, to begin again, but life is immortal. It has no beginning. It has no ending. It cannot die. Man has long believed his body to be his Self, the Person, the Being. Man's body is but motion. It can have no Being. God dwells in man. The Person, the Being in man is immortal. Life in him is God in him. The body of man manifests God in him by manifesting life in life-death-resurrection sequences, as all creating-decreating- recreating things in Nature likewise do. The body of Man is a part of the One Whole Idea of Creation. All Creation is but an expression of the One Idea, part by part, each being a part of the Whole. God gives an eternal repetition of bodies to all parts of His Idea to manifest that idea in wave cycles of the divided light of His thinking. One half of each cycle unfolds the idea into the form of that idea and gives it action for producing that form. The other half of the cycle refolds the idea to give it rest in the Light of its Source for the purpose of repeating the manifestation in a repetition of that body. A return to rest in the Light is not death, it is a return to Life for the purpose of rebirth to again manifest Life in a renewed body. You do not say that Man is dead when he rests in sleep to partially renew his body. You know that he will awaken with new parts of his body to replace those which have served their purpose and disappeared. When Man's whole body wears out and needs replacement, he likewise rests in a longer sleep. Man's body is but patterned waves of light in motion. Waves disappear into the ocean's calm but then reappear. The ocean is a part of the idea of Creation. Waves express the idea of the power of the ocean but the power and the idea are in the calm of the ocean whether expressed by waves or not. The turbulence of the ocean springs from its calm just as the movement of the lever springs from its still fulcrum. All motion is a two-way extension of stillness. You do not think that the ocean is dead while it is at rest in its calm, for you know that it will again manifest its power by waves of motion when desire is strong enough in it for manifesting it by motion. Waves of light which give transient form to a man's body are but his body. They are not the Man, nor the Man-Idea. The body of the man is an extension of other waves of father-mother light in the sun, and the idea of Man exists in the still Light which centers the sun. Page 187Man can never die for he is omnipresent Light and he exists everywhere. Likewise, man's body cannot die for man's body manifests immortal Man, and immortal Man always has a body in which to manifest. This body which extends from the earth disappears into the heavens and the earth, but, that which disappears to sensed Man of earth has not ceased to be, for its pattern has been recorded for repetition. It still IS and will reappear. The senses of man are not attuned to the rest of the cycle of man's bodily journey from disappearance to reappearance but Man's knowing reaches out over the entire cycle and Man can know eternal repetitiveness of his body when he knows God in him. When water disappears beyond the senses as water vapor and gases, you know they will reappear as water when they have completed their cyclic journey. As Man knows the Light in him he will as surely know that he will return for aeons to complete the purpose of manifesting his Creator as one part of the Whole Idea. That purpose cannot be completed in one life cycle, nor in ten times ten million life cycles. Man has but begun to express the Man-Idea on your planet. He still has a long way to go, and the body he needs in which to manifest will return to him as surely as the light of day reappears from the darkness of night into which it has disappeared.
The unanswered mystery of "where do you go when you die" needs a comprehensive answer. Abstractions and theories are not satisfying. Nature's processes are simple and are all alike. What happens to one thing which disappears happens to all things. There are no exceptions to this process of Nature. All things in your solar system come from the sun and return to it. The "life germ" for which Man is seeking is in the sun. The idea of man is in the sun, likewise all idea of all things is in the sun awaiting birth into form. The pulsing light of polarity borns all idea into its form, when conditions are favorable for each idea to be mothered by an extension of the sun. Everything in Nature is a moving extension from a still point of the One Light. The center of the sun in your solar system is the point of still Light from which everything in the entire solar system radiates spirally, and toward which it gravitates spirally for its resurrection into another cycle. The sun is the seed of your solar system from which all manifestations of idea in the entire system extend, and to which they return. Motion is for the sole purpose of manifesting idea. All idea springs from a state of rest in its seed. As it unfolds from its seed, it refolds into it. It therefore follows that motion is a seeming two-way extension-retraction from and to a point and has no existence Page 188save to senses which sense but the extension, and not the voiding simultaneous retraction. All the suns of all the heavens are centered by the still points of omnipresent Light from which all idea extends and returns. Suns are seeds of idea. From those seeds all form emerges. To those seeds all form returns. The earth has been extended from the sun for that very purpose. Organic life is part of God's One Whole Idea. Organic life cannot be expressed in form in the sun although the idea of it is there. Everything which appears on earth as form of idea is in the sun as concept of that idea in the seed. The seed is the father-light which extends its idea of Man and other creating things out into far space where its children, the planets, have sufficiently cooled to manifest the Man-Idea in organic form. Suns are crucibles which born their children, the earths, and set them out to cool in order that God's idea which is in the formless suns, can manifest form in the sun's extensions. SEEDS OF CREATION The Creator scatters his seeds of light throughout all space to father and mother all borning imaged forms of His imagining. In the still center of suns is all idea for borning into the images of God's imagining, but in the oneness of the light of suns they are without form and void. All seeds are without form and void even though the pattern of all idea is in them. The oneness of incandescent suns must be divided and extended to cooling earths before the ideas of the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms can sequentially unfold to prepare the way for Man's unfolding from his seed in the sun. All expression of idea of earth is likewise in the sun and must be extended to earth for manifestation. Mountains and oceans are in the sun but also all things else, the crying sound of a newborn babe, the roar of an avalanche or the street noises of a city. All of these are light, and such expressions of the Light are possible only through division and extensions of the One Light into the two which manifest as ONE. Millions of years ago your planet became sufficiently far from the sun for the water idea to be expressed as pairs of opposites and organic life appeared upon the earth in lowly forms. These forms gradually complexed until the Man-Idea began to be expressed, not by a germ, but by the polarization of light itself, as manifested in the interchanging heartbeat of the father-mother light of the universe. The idea of all things is omnipresent in the One still Light. The expression of all idea is extended to the two lights of white suns and black space surrounding suns which manifest the Creator's two desires. Page 189Desire for expression is manifested by the electric action-reaction sequences of interchange between the two opposing white and black lights of suns and space. It is this interchange which polarizes the still seed of idea into unfolding form of that idea. To polarize means to divide stillness into opposing pulsing extensions. It is like extending a lever from a fixed fulcrum and setting it in motion to express the idea which is in the still fulcrum. In this manner the womb of mother earth becomes impregnated with the seed of the Man-Idea extended from the sun, and the first cell of Man unfolds from mother earth into the heavens toward the refolding light of the father. This first pulsation of the mother-light which is borning God's idea into patterned form is the black light negative half of its pulsation cycle. The unfolding mother-light which reaches out into the heavens is the black light of expansion. Black light is the negative pattern of the positive idea of light as expressed by incandescence. In other words, black light is expanded, or unfolded, white light. Conversely, white incandescent light is contracted, or refolded black light. This is Nature's method of giving formed bodies to formless idea. The positive father- light refolds the unfolding negative mother-light in cyclic wave pulsations which Man calls "growth", but growth is but a moving picture of sequential patterns of unfolding idea projected upon the imagined three-dimensional screen of time and space. This is the Creator's method of electrically recording His One Whole Idea in many electrically sensed multi-patterned body forms of matter.
To understand the meaning of life and death you must know more of Nature's processes, especially those concerning your body, and the spirit within which motivates the body and forever records your constantly changing individuality. You must know the basis of your individuality and the reason for its constant changing. In order to understand "what happens after death", you must become more fully aware of Nature's processes which give you bodies and take them away to give new bodies to fulfill Nature's law of repetition. Man's electrically sensed body is not the immortal Man which his body manifests. His body is not the individual to which he attributes his life and Being. His body is composed of a few chemical elements borrowed from earth and sun to fashion into an instrument for his use. When his body disappears, the individual which inhabited that body is not dead. Every body emerges from a formless state into a formed one in repeated cycles of appearance, disappearance and reappearance. Page 190All creating things are formless as idea at their Source. They then unfold into formed idea through desire to unfold. This process of emergence from a formless state and a return to that state has been going on within Man's body since its beginning. All bodies of all creating things are forever turning inside out and outside in during their entire cycles. During a small part of the cycle, bodies are within the range of human sensing, but during the greater part of the cycle they are beyond that range. At no time during the entire cycle are creating things without bodies, or patterned records of bodies, from which new bodies will again spring true to their patterned records. Each inbreathing-outbreathing cycle is unfolding the form of a new body from an already existent patterned record. The constant refolding process which Man calls death is recorded as it refolds for repetition in his next life cycle. Nature records every action and desire of the body, likewise every conscious desire and thought of the soul in those cosmic elements which are called "the inert gases": helium, neon, krypton, argon and others. These cosmic elements, which will not unite with the physical elements, are the basis of God's recording system by means of which every thought and action of every creating thing is stored in them as seed-extensions from sun and earth centers of repetition until their purposes are fulfilled. Everything in Nature is purposeful and nothing in Nature fulfills its purpose in one life cycle. Nature multiplies the time dimensions of her light waves so that patterned records of forms which have expanded beyond Man's range of sensing can come within that range, then divides those time dimensions until they again disappear into the other half of their cycle beyond Man's range of sensing.
Man's greatest difficulty in comprehending "what happens after he disappears in death" is due to lack of comprehension of his immortality which never disappears. His visible body would be useless if it were not centered by his invisible, immortal Self, Soul, or Person. Man is aware of himself as an individual, but his concept of what constitutes his individuality is vague. His individuality is what he unknowingly interprets his immortal Self to be. His Self, or Soul, never changes, never appears or disappears, but his individuality constantly changes to forever fit the changing concept of what he interprets his immortal self to be . As every man gradually comes to know the Light of his Self in him, his individuality changes by the constant uplift toward that increasing awareness of his centering omniscience. As greater awareness of the light of the Universal Self comes to Man he gradually loses his individuality and becomes more that Universal Self. When Mankind has Page 191become fully aware of God in him, the play of Man on your planet is finished, his purpose fulfilled, and the individual man ceases to be. Man loses his expression of life in matter--to find eternal life in the light.
This is probably enough for overload for one sitting, therefore, we shall wait to begin a new subject at the next. I will continue on in this Journal with "Omnipresence". Thank you for your service and for your attention. Rick, please make sure the people listed receive copies of this writing of today. Thank you. I realize I have not answered as the questions were directed but I believe this to be a "better" response regarding life, reincarnation and after-experience. It will become more easily comprehended as we go along in explanation. Good evening. Hatonn to clear. Yes, I see that you note the presence of dear old friends, Dharma, and they welcome you in appreciation for that which you are doing in their behalf. Success requires the merging of talents and information as we are coming to understand and know. In great Love within the Light--I Am. Salu. Page 192
REC #1 HATONN FRIDAY, MAY 31, 1991 8:51 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 288 FRIDAY, MAY 31, 1991 I AM, and I am present in Light. In identification, I am Hatonn serving the Light of Creator within Creation you, my brothers. As you look at that which flows about you this day, the most "important" thing is to watch what is going on with your State Department and Israel. How is it that your Secretary of State, Baker, spends a portion of EVERY week in Israel and has done so since the so-called ending of the war? It is black service, indeed, and what is transpiring is heinous for your nation as agreements are made which are "legal" and "binding"--the world populace is not fooled; only you the-people of America. God please allow your awakening. Then comes the humor of the day--if, in fact, you enjoy dark humor. Neil Bush and his cronies from Silverado are going to have to pay back as fine--to the government-- some $49 million. They don't even pay it back to the investors they stole it from--and still you-the-people will pick up the additional cost of over $1 1/2 BILLION. On that amount it will be "borrowed" from the Federal Reserve Banks where you can pay the additional usury, also. So be it! You see, the Bankster Elite get it ALL! Let us get back to the subject under Journalizing because I would like to finish this volume by week's end so that we can move on to the practical application of the knowledge we will glean herein. At that writing, the intent is to request the input from the various of the "Rainbow" Masters so that you ones can become comfortable that Life is infinite and only presentation of substance is changed--and that is not greatly different in visualization. But first we have to lay a little better foundation of the Universe of Being.
If there is time and/or space (both an illusion at any rate), we will add some sketches for better visualization. However, I will effort to be succinct and we shall go from that viewpoint of input. Let us speak firstly of the Magnetic-Electric Universe. God is Light. God is Love. God's creating universe is founded on Love--and it is creating with Light: Page 193The principle of Love is desire to give. God gives Love by extending His Light. God's Love is a mirror of light which reflects His giving of Love by the regiving of Love. The law of Love is rhythmic balanced interchange between all givings and regivings. The symbol of Love is the wave of dual light which gives and regives equally and rhythmically. This is a dual electric wave universe of interchanging Light. (Figure 1) God's love is everywhere; His Light is everywhere. There is nothing but "good" in God's omniscient universe. Evil is a product of man's thinking. God extends His love, His power and His knowing, radially, from zero points of omnipresent stillness to other zero points in the measure of His desire to give form to His imaginings. The intensity of desire extended from centering points of rest to extended points of rest determines the dimension of desire. (Fig. 2) Fig. I Symbol of love extended from rest to motion Fig. 2 Symbol of power ex- tended from rest to rest Fig. 4 God's projection mirror of action Fig. 3 The radial universe Fig. 5 Mirror planes of reaction Page 194
The entire mechanical principal of Nature, by means of which its light illusions of motion are produced, is the consequent effect of such radial extensions. Because of it, the seeming multiplication and division of the universal equilibrium into the opposed electrical pressures of gravitation and radiation, which form the foundation of this universe of change, are made possible. (Fig. 3) God's imaginings extend from rest to rest in His three-dimensional radial universe of length, breadth and thickness--to become the stage of space for His imagined radial universe of matter, time, change and motion. (Fig. 4) Points of rest, further extended to other points of rest, form three reflecting planes of still magnetic Light which are at right angles to each other. (Fig. 4) From the center of these three mirror planes of zero curvature, God's givings are radially projected to six opposed mirror planes for reprojection as regivings, to unfold and refold the forms of God's imaginings in the curved electric universe of His desiring. (Fig. 5) Well, I see, Dharma, that we may have to do some sketching and my talent is hardly that of perfection but we will consider some rough diagrams if we have time and space (both of which are an illusion at any rate) as we draw this to a close. Let us just continue to write at present and we shall consider "pictures" a bit later.
The desire of God to give of His love is manifested in projected action as an outward explosion from a centering point of rest acting as a fulcrum. The desire to regive is simultaneously "radarred" back from every point of its progress to refold the unfolding action. All action in Nature is forever disappearing into a mirror of its own image of equal potential. (Fig.6) Every projected action in Nature which is simultaneously "radarred" back as a reprojected reaction is sequentially repeated as a similar echo from its wave field boundary planes of zero curvature. Remember, there is only the illusion of time, space and motion--therefore we base ALL on "sequence". This is the error in calculations of ones who base relative action on motion; even vibrations, for there is only sequence (of thought). (Fig.7) All actions in Nature are outward explosions--slow actions of growing things, or fast actions of released dynamite or atom bomb. Conversely, all reactions are inward explosions. Actions unfold formlessness into form. Reactions refold form into formlessness. Actions are the basis of radiation. Reactions are the basis of gravitation. (Fig.8) Page 195Every action anywhere is repeated everywhere throughout the universe. As a consequence, harmonic centers of the same measure of desire extend their actions outward from their centers toward other harmonic centers. Harmonic explosions of equal measure thus fill all space in God's omnipresent universe. (Fig. 9) Outward explosions which meet each other cannot be spheres, for all space must be filled. Tennis balls crushed together become cubes by gradually flattening where they meet at six points on curved surfaces. Likewise, outer explosions flatten into the six planes of cubes. (Fig. 10) Outward-inward explosions are resisted at their maximum in the direction of the six points where spheres meet. They are consequently deflected to the eight points of least resistance which become diagonals of cubes instead of radii of spheres. (Fig. 11) Eight directions of two-way expressed force are thus generated which become the basis of the octave wave. (Fig. 12) Outward-inward explosions projected through each other develop two opposed pressures. The outward direction divides its potential by expanding it radially. The inward direction multiplies it by compressing it radially. Thus, the two opposite plus and minus equilibrium conditions are produced which motivate this electric universe of two-way motion, give to it its heartbeat and produce all effects of illusion caused by the interchange of the two conditions of matter. Fig. 6 Fig. 7 Fig. 8 Fig. 9 The explosive action Simultaneous reactions Sequential reactions All action in omnipresence Page 196Fig. 10 Fig. 11 Fig. 12 Repeated explosions meet Repeated explosions com- press The eight two-way directions of force
Pairs of interchanging opposed conditions are born from each other and become each other as a consequence of that interchange, as all opposites in Nature are likewise born. The cube and the sphere are the two opposites of form from which all forms of all things are born. They are the only forms ever created, being father-mother of all forms. (Fig. 13, 14)
Fig. 13 The cube Fig. 14 The sphere, Fig. 15 All crystals are cube sections Page 197The sphere and the cube both manifest the cosmic principle of balance. Their position in light waves is in the one balanced position in the wave where compression and expansion have ceased to oppose each other, which is at wave amplitude (recognized as "trough" or "crest"). Carbon and sodium chloride are good examples of true cube crystallization. Likewise, their atomic units are true spheres. Sodium-iodide or sodium-bromide do not crystallize in true cube because of their unbalanced positions near, but not upon, the plane of wave amplitude. The cube and sphere are one, being two opposite phases of the same thing . The cube is the sphere extended to black coldness while the sphere is the cube contracted to white incandescence. Every true sphere in every light wave is an incandescent sun, regardless of its dimension. Prolating spheres, such as your sun, are becoming incandescent inward toward their centers, while oblating spheres, such as your planets, are becoming cold inward toward their centers. The cube is born from the sphere to fulfill the desire of the Creator to produce form by projecting light from incandescence toward the cold dark of the heavens. Conversely, the sphere is born from the cube to fulfill the other desire for oneness by reprojecting cold dark from the heavens to light in the seed. The creation of all forms of matter is an eternal interchange between the father-light of incandescent spheres and the mother-light of cold cubes. All forms are born in the direction of the coldness of space and are voided in the direction of incandescence. Every creating body is sent out into space from its crucible in the sun to cool into the form appropriate to its extension from the sun. That is one half of the cyclic journey of every body from the sun and back to it. The other half of the cycle is the return to the sun to void the body of its form for the purpose of acquiring a new body. Every cycle of motion is a journey from heat to cold and back again. All bodies are formed by freezing and voided by melting. The freezing and melting points of all bodies are dependent upon their respective densities and electric conditioning. The sphere is the clay of earths, the light of suns and the formlessness of seed. It is the womb from which the clay of earth extends into the cube-bounded heavens to expand into form, and it is the tomb within which all form is voided for regiving to the heavens as a new form. Every form in Nature is either becoming a cube or a sphere, or is a section of either one. Complex bodies are multiples of spheres of matter surrounded by multiples of cubes of space in multiples of wave fields. All crystal shapes are sections of cubes. Their shapes are determined by their positions in their wave field. (Fig. 15). The cubes of space are wave fields which bound all interchanging motion between the two conditions within it. Motion cannot pass through these planes but can be reflected Page 198symmetrically back or extended symmetrically toward the center of the adjoining wave field. Within each cube field is the curved universe of two-way light illusion; and beyond, to the farthest reaches of space, is a repetition of illusion from wave field to wave field at the rate of 186.400 miles per second. That is the speed in which every action-reaction anywhere repeats itself everywhere. This illusion of motion gives rise to the belief that light "travels". Wave field boundary planes of zero curvature insulate all effects of motion, which take place within it, from every other wave field. Centering the wave field is the incandescent sphere which mates it. The potential of the entire field is divided equally between its centering sphere of multiplied matter and the surrounding space of divided matter. Each mate of each wave field in the universe is balanced with its opposite mate, even to the weight of one electron. The reason why the centering sphere is of high potential and its surrounding space is of low potential is due to a difference of volume. The centering sphere may be a few thousand miles in diameter and its surrounding space many millions of miles in diameter; yet they are equal, potential for potential, but unequal volume for volume. Neither of these mates could sustain its separateness of condition unless it constantly interchanged to give all of itself to the other alternately in repetitive cycles. Spheres must give to cubes of space by breathing out to discharge themselves and charge space. Space must then regive to spheres by breathing out from itself to discharge itself and recharge spheres. Each short cycle of interchange is accumulated into a longer life-death cycle in which solids entirely disappear into space and space interchanges its potential to become solids. This principle constitutes the forever inside out-outside in turnings of Nature by means of which all forms sequentially appear, disappear and reappear. The inbreathing of spheres generates low potential into high. The generative process of Nature is gravitation. The outbreathing of spheres radiates high potential into low. The degenerative process of Nature is radiation. Multiplication and division of expressed energy into the high and low potential of gravitation and radiation is made possible by the plan of Nature which causes all actions of Nature to extend radially from omnipresent points of magnetic Light. Gravitation pulls spirally inward from within to wind light waves into solids to center space. Radiation thrusts spirally outward to unwind dense solids into space to surround solids. Each are equal reactions of the other. Each becomes the other sequentially. (Fig. 16) Page 199Gravitation is the positive electric principle which exerts its pressures centripetally toward the maximum incandescent points of compression in every wave field. It is the father principle of Nature, the integrating principle of "uphill flow of energy" which forever balances its "downhill flow". Radiation is the negative electric principle which exerts its pressures centrifugally toward its wave field boundary planes of magnetic Light. It is the mother principle of Nature, the disintegrating principle of "downhill flow of energy" which forever balances its "uphill flow". The Creator extends power of motion to but one half of a cycle for each of the two opposite manifestations of His desire. Gravity gives a material form to bodies to manifest the idea of bodies. Radioactivity gives spiritual formlessness to the heavens for regiving to earths as formed bodies. Gravity begins its half cycle as the inward explosive reaction of an outward explosive action, thus fulfilling the law that all opposite expressions are born from each other and interchange to become the other. It ends its half cycle at a point of rest at the still point of magnetic light which centers every material body whether of microcosmic or macrocosmic dimension. Gravity then ceases when its motion ceases. There is no "center of gravity" in Nature. The centering Light of every mass is still magnetic Light. Likewise, the still axis of every vortex is still magnetic Light. Radiativity then begins its half cycle from that point of rest and ends it on wave field boundary planes of magnetic Light where gravity began. Radiativity then ceases when its motion ceases. Both gravity and radiativity borrow their power to find balance in rest at their journey's end from the points of their beginnings. They each repay their separate borrowings to the other at every point of their respective journeys. Each thus perpetually voids itself by giving to the other. At each journey's end each opposite cancels itself out by giving its all to the other. It is then reborn as the other. Everywhere in Nature each action is its own reaction. Death gives to life that life may live, and life gives to death that death may die. Every action in Nature demonstrates this principle. A ball thrown in the air must start from a point of rest, motivated by energy borrowed from the "center of gravity" of the earth which is its fulcrum. The point of rest in the throwers hand is an extension of the earth's still center. As the ball ascends, it decelerates as it pays its borrowed energy to space, thus charging space with the borrowings of earth and equally discharging earth. When the borrowing is fully paid the ball comes to rest. From that point it must again borrow the energy from space which it borrowed from earth to pay for its return to earth. Upon its accelerative journey to earth it passes each point at the same speed it registered on the upward half cycle, thus discharging space and equally charging earth to balance all borrowings and payings. Page 200All actions in Nature are extension-retractions from zero to zero, and back again to zero. All are balanced simultaneously and sequentially. This is a zero universe of plus and minus zero which never exceeds the zero of the One Light from which it seemingly sprang as multiplicity.
This zero universe of equilibrium demands two opposed conditions in order to simulate that which your senses interpret for motion and change. These two needed conditions are plus and minus equilibrium; positive and negative electricity. (Fig. 17) Plus zero means a credit of pressure borrowed from the universal equilibrium to compress a large volume into a small volume. Minus zero means an equal expansion to balance the borrowed compression. As example, a thousand dollars borrowed from a bank is a plus condition of credit which is balanced by an equal debit of one thousand dollars. (Please let us not get entangled in the absurd Federal Reserve system in this example.) The central zero represents the bank. The extended zeros represent credit and debit. Both are equal but opposite. A credit of one thousand dollars equals zero. When the credit is paid in part or in full the debit is proportionately voided simultaneously with the credit. These two opposite conditions of credit and debit correspond with the two opposite conditions of compression and expansion in Nature upon which Motion is dependent. When an equilibrium pressure is divided into opposite conditions from the zero from which both are extended, motion between the two becomes imperative. They must interchange with each other to void their unbalanced conditions. This is the principle of the electric current. Let us now "assume" a room of equal pressure. (Fig.18) Two tanks in it are connected with a tube and petcock. By pumping all the air out of one tank into the other, the two plus-minus conditions have been established which make motion imperative. Nature always borns each opposite from the other in this manner. By opening the petcock an outward explosion will take place in the plus tank. An inward explosion of equal potential will take place in the evacuated tank. The plus tank will discharge part of its compressed condition to charge the minus one. The electric battery is the same in principle. (Fig. 19) In Nature the discharged radiation which explodes outward from the sun simultaneously explodes inward as gravitation. Dharma, you will be late for the meeting to which we are obligated to attendance if we write longer at this sitting. Let us consider the remainder of the hours today and attend Page 201that which is more important in sequence. Please obtain some Fig. material as you will be in the city for we need them for other projects as well. Release the pressure of the load to me, chela, for we will do that which is possible in the physical and that is all that is required of us. Thank you. I realize the subject material is passing right over your head and it is to be so for I want not interference nor interpretation. The material has been given, BY ME, in intensive input some years back but I wish it totally uncluttered by that writing for my beloved scribes sit with me now and we are humble that you would accept of this task in their behalf. Our journey in apparent separations are but ONE and it is joy to reclaim that relationship. Salu. To clear, please.
Page 202
REC #1 HATONN SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 8:05 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 290 SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 In the wondrous beauty of a gifted presence may we commune. May all who partake be given into insight, balance and understanding that we may fulfill our mission within this glorious experience. May comprehension come that all things extend to all things, from all things, and through all things. For all things are LIGHT, and LIGHT separates not; nor has it bounds; nor is it here and not there. As the rainbow is a light within the light, inseparable, so is Man's Self within God, inseparable; and so is his image God's image. If you cannot understand these connections then you can realize nothing in a manner to change that which is negative compression upon your beings, nation and globe. Perception is but one facet of experience. Look within the non-news and see, also, that which is not given unto you. Do you think the episode of the keeping of the Iran hostages has gone away? There is total proof now that your President again deliberately lied to you. Worse, it is now conjured so that he can have medical lapses of memory so that he will not be accountable. How many realize that the United States is stockpiling WEAPONS in Israel? Dear ones, the world is in full foreclosure by the Banksters. I ask that you pay close attention to the lack of "budget" talks. Last year your nation shut down to get a budget from which you had to have a war to prevent follow- through. What do you suppose there is in store for you this year? Well, two things, probably--one, you had better watch the "victory" parades under the guise of welcoming your sons and daughters home. From what? An invasion which killed hundreds and hundreds of thousands of innocent Iraqi people? Why would the thrust of the parades be weapons and some 10,000 troops? To get you hyped for more war and let you know that these are the troops YOU WILL FACE IF YOU FAIL TO DO THAT WHICH THE GOVERNMENT IS BRINGING DOWN ON YOUR NATION AND THE WORLD. Page 203Secondly, it is planned to run the nation into a budget situation wherein the President can activate the banking regulations and monetary control network via emergency economic regulations. That means he can close the banks, limit withdrawals when open and literally remove federal reserve notes along with all assets of the people. You only have until the end of September to avoid this monster for it is planned if other maneuvers go awry and perhaps even if things move simply in "sequence". May you awaken in time to change this thing come upon you. Let us return to the subject of Light as the ALL of the universe. If we can please get this Journal to rest, we can speak of these other things in Express format in the early week ahead.
Actually, it is the "cause" of the universal pulse beat of which I speak. Matter and space constitute the two conditions necessary for interchange of motion diagrammed in Figs.18 and 19 with one very distinguishing difference. That difference is that the two conditions represented by the tanks of the compressed and expanded air and the two cells of the electric battery are equal in volume, while bodies of matter and their surrounding space are unequal in volume. The expanded condition of space is millions of times greater in volume than the compressed condition of its centering body. This explains the seeming mystery of gravitation and radiation which causes solid objects to fall toward the earth and gases to rise toward space. In the electric battery the interchange between the two pressure conditions can void both in an explosive flash by a short circuit if the wire connecting both cells is heavy enough. If a small wire connects both cells the interchange takes time to complete the voidance. Each condition gives to the other in installments, for the wire is not big enough to void both conditions instantly. The consequent giving and regiving by the two opposite pressures constitute the oscillations of the electric current. Electric interchange by installments is measured and recorded by waves, and the time element of those recordings of interchange are wave frequencies. They constitute the pulse beat of the electric current. When an electric wire pulses with wave frequencies of an electric current you say that it is a live wire. When it stops pulsing because the current is disconnected you say that the wire is dead, for it no longer pulses. All Nature pulses in measured frequencies with the heartbeat of the universal electric current, as evidenced by universal breathing inward toward bodies and outward toward space. When breathing is switched off in a man's body by the cessation of interchange between the two opposite pressure conditions of matter, you say that the man is dead. By solving the mystery of "installment interchange" between bodies and space one can more fully comprehend the fact that neither pulse beat, breathings nor wave frequencies of interchange have any relation whatsoever to life, for they relate only to the principle by means of which life or energy is manifested by motion. Page 204The first step in solving this mystery lies in the principle by means of which matter and space become unequal in volume. Herein, Dharma, I find it far too "time" consuming and unwieldy to continue with sketches of ideas. I have counselled with Dr. Russell and the obvious measure is to utilize work which we have already displayed. The time is at hand, chelas, wherein Man must have the correct answer, lest all Men will perish from the planet. If we work moment by moment living and KNOWING God and awareness of His presence all can be accomplished. With such a power extended to him from the universal Source he can become master of every art he desires with which to express himself. As can be proven by ones who had opportunity to experience with Dr. Russell, we are experiencing an identical sequence herein--where Truth and insight are being brought forth from the Source THROUGH Man. Dharma simply serves the higher energies during this time of universal expression of "change". Ones who have failed to find their messages in other works--MUST be given opportunity to see, hear and respond to purpose. This means that the expression must be given forth in many places, yet there is only ONE Truth. Dr. Russell was a most important person in experience upon your place but unfortunately, as with Tesla, Newton, etc., there is great need to discount his work and worse, make every effort to erase his presence from view. Walter was also unaware of this Cosmic Consciousness until a great event in the year of 1921 when a great flash of light severed his consciousness from the seat of sensation of his body. For almost forty days and nights he was wholly MIND, being aware of his body, and making use of it, but as though it was quite apart from him. This is a magnificent experience for any who comes into, within and through this type of awakening and KNOWING. Dharma does not experience this type of experience for hers is not to compile and totally "understand", but only to commune as a scribe and translator, that which has already been brought forth in Truth. Why would God reinvent the wheel over and over again? At best, the concept can only be re-perceived according to another's "opinion". It is simply time to lay the information before you--again--in different format so that the intended receivers can "discover" it and merge missing portions within their own work, thereby allowing fulfillment of great assistance to this progressing experience of Man. Fig. 20 represents the electric battery with the line AB dividing the two pressure conditions as the equilibrium of both. This line represents a static equator--a plane of rest from which both opposite conditions are extended at right angles as a dynamic equator--line CD. Fig. 21 represents static and dynamic equators (or magnetic and electric) at ninety degrees from each other. As the two opposed conditions which extend from these planes of rest are equal, the lines of force which connect both are as symmetrical to Page 205both diameters as though reflected by mirrors placed at right angles to each other. Such symmetry belongs to the cube and sphere alone. Fig. 22 represents the electric battery with the negative cell much larger than the positive cell. The static and dynamic equators will still be at right angles to each other but the static equator will not be in the middle. It will be much nearer the positive pole and will be curved because lines of force which record the measure of interchange between the two opposite pressures can be symmetrical to the dynamic equator only, and not to the static equator. Such symmetry belongs to the radial universe of cone sections. All dynamic equators are radial, and all lines of force of conic symmetry are forever changing to record the forever changing potential of dynamic equators. Fig. 23 illustrates this principle which forms spheres and creates the illusion which makes heavy objects seem to be attracted radially toward the earth and tenuous matter thrust radially away from it. Line AB shows the curvature of the static equator which causes the dynamic equator to expand at its negative end and contract at its positive end into the radii of a cone. The outward thrust of radiative pressures would curve the base of the cone thus produced to correspond with the curvature of its static equator, AB. Fig. 24 represents a bar magnet which has been divided into the two opposite pressure conditions of this electric universe by coiling a charged wire around the bar of steel, thus forming two opposed plus and minus electric vortices with intensities measured at poles. Two nails of equal weight are suspended to these poles. It is not magnetism, however, which picks up these nails. It is the electric vortices which pick them up, for the vortices are still effective upon that steel bar even though the electrically charged wire has been removed. It is the whirlpool motion of the electric vortex which performs the work of lifting those nails and not the stillness of the poles of magnetic Light. If the bar magnet is enlarged at one end it becomes a cone. The division into the two opposed conditions will still be equal, as in Fig. 25, but the volume will be so large in one as compared with the other that the nail which the positive end will still pick up cannot be lifted by the negative end unless the nail is ground to a fine powder. The negative end will then lift the same weight in total but only by dividing nail over the whole volume. Before this principle is applied to matter and space, it is necessary to correct the general impression that the earth is a magnet. By referring to the bar magnet pictured in Fig. 24 it can be seen that its poles alone express gravity. The earth, on the contrary, expresses gravity at its center. (Fig.26) Page 206The earth is formed between magnetic gaps of its wave as all bodies are formed (Fig. 27). If two bar magnets are placed so that negative and positive ends are near each other, that still point which you call the center of gravity will evidence itself between the two ends. If iron filings are placed in this, gap conditions of gravity similar to those of the earth will be found there. Gravity will end and radiation will begin at that center. Nails will fall toward it from any direction, as heavy objects do on earth, and compass needles will follow the vortical directions of lines of force which extend toward its poles. The analogy between the unequal battery cells and bar magnets is now sufficiently complete to compare them with matter and space. In Fig. 28 two bar magnets have been fanned out into cones. The weight which the positive end will pick up as a solid has to be finely divided in order for the expanded volume of the negative end to pick it up. The essential difference between the two opposed pressure conditions of the electric battery and the two of matter and space is that in the battery the opposed potentials are equal because the volumes are equal. In the universal battery of matter and space the two opposed conditions are conspicuously unequal. The resultant high and low potential contrast each other so violently that solid matter "falling" toward the high potential of the compressed condition must be divided into vapors and gases before the same substance will "fall" toward the low potential of the expanded condition. A solid bar of iron will fall radially toward the earth because both are high potential compressed solids. If divided sufficiently by vaporizing it, that same bar of iron will fall radially toward the heavens. Gravity and radiativity are opposite pressure conditions of the same thing. Both of those pressure conditions are in every creating thing. Every creating thing can expand to lower its potential, or can contract to raise it. Like conditions seek like conditions to find balance. Creating things changing their compressed conditions to expanded conditions must move to find balance in like conditions. That is the sole cause of two- way motion. Every potential has a balancing potential position somewhere in the universe. Desire to find that position is in every creating thing and any restraint exerted to prevent it from moving to find its balancing potential can be measured as weight. The cause of the radial universe which constitutes matter and space lies in the inequality of the two opposite pressure conditions both as to volume and potential. The cause of the universal pulse beat and the breathing which motivates the manifestation of life in every creating thing lies also in this inequality. All creating things pulse and breathe just as organic "life" pulses and breathes, but that is not life, it is but motion. Page 207Fig.34 Page 208
The universe is dual--the still magnetic universe of reality and the dynamic electric, radial two-way universe of illusion which extends from the static universe at an angle of ninety degrees. In the dynamic electric universe there are two directions--inward and outward radially from a still point of magnetic Light to still planes of magnetic Light. All motion within magnetic wave fields is controlled by the Creator. (Figs. 29, 30) For Creator has told you, "Behold, I am within all things, centering them, and I am without all things, controlling them." The inward radial direction is North--the compressive direction of gravity which multiplies potential by compressing light waves radially into similar volumes of greater frequencies. The outward radial direction is South--the expansive direction of radiation which divides potential by expanding light waves into larger volumes of lesser frequencies. (Fig. 31) The two directions of the static universe are East and West. They are static because they are spherical. They follow curved planes of unchanging equipotential pressures, such as the contour of the earth or sun or of the orbits of planets or floating clouds. East and West do not oppose each other. Each arrives at its own starting point without change of potential. (Fig. 32) North and South, on the contrary, diametrically oppose each other. They are constantly changing. They seek opposite directions, each passing through the other in opposite spiral lanes; each interchanging with the other as it passes; each voiding the other through that interchange, and each becoming the other because of it. (Fig. 33) East-West spherical planes are also the fulcrums of wave levers which curve gravity as they pump high potential into low to expand solids into the gases of space, and low potential into high to compress light waves into the solids of earths. (Fig. 34) Incandescent suns of white hot light are born from cold black darkness and cold dark space is born from white hot suns. (Fig. 35) All suns are generated into incandescence by two black rivers of evacuated light which flow centripetally inward toward their still centers by the way of their poles. Conversely, darkness of space is radiated from two incandescent rivers of white light which flow centrifugally from suns' equators. Thus are the four arms of all spiral nebulae formed as two pairs of opposites interchanging with each other to become the other two; the two black arms belong to gravity and the two white ones to vacuity. (Figs. 36, 37, 38) Page 209This electric universe is curved--motion is spiral. Where motion ceases curvature ceases. Cleavages between wave field boundary planes of crystals separate them into their individual crystal forms. Motion cannot pass through those planes, for there is naught but stillness there. Motion is repeated in all wave fields by reflected extension from wave field boundary planes. (Fig. 38) Curvature is imperative under such conditions for opposed pressures resist each other and each must bend to the other to find passage for its own expression of force. Motion and curvature simultaneously begin and end when opposition begins and ends. (Zero in Fig. 39) Each wave field is like a separate projection machine in which its own curved motion picture universe is dually projected upon its self-measured zero screen of space. (A in Fig. 39). The incandescent sphere of light which centers it pictures the forms of desire in the measure of desire for manifestation. (See also Fig. 38) This curved universe consists of lenses and mirrors of light which reflect, bend, curve, concentrate and decentrate light into its countless forms. Any action anywhere is repeated everywhere by and through countless mirror planes of wave fields and the lenses of space. (Figs. 40, 41) Concentrated spheres, such as the earth and sun, are surrounded by layers of light of equal pressures. Clouds float around the earth in them. The reason they float in curves parallel to the earth is because of these spherical equipotential planes of pressures which curve as the earth curves. Curved pressures of light act as lenses to multiply and divide light radially. Light rays which pass through curved planes concentrate toward a point when projected through light lenses of space in the convex direction and decentrate when they pass through in the concave direction. (Figs. 42, 43) The very fact of gravity and radiativity are accounted for by this fact. Every object which falls toward the earth falls radially toward its center because of this fact. No two men who stand upright in balance with gravity stand parallel to each other. Lines drawn through the feet and head of any two men standing in either hemisphere would form a cone with its base in the heavens and its apex at earth's center. Rain falling vertically from a cloud falls conically. The area of the base of the cone in the cloud is greater than its conical measurement on the earth. (Figs. 44, 45) The electric potential of rain increases as it falls because of the multiplication of pressures by the lenses of light which surround the earth. For the same reason a man weighs less as he ascends a mountain and regains it when descending. Light lenses subtract from his potential by multiplying its volume while he ascends and multiplies it while he descends by subtracting from its volume. Curvature of light wave axes, by contraction or expansion between planes of zero curvature is the cause of all pressures; all pattern; all of the attributes of matter, such as Page 210density, tenuity, melting point, brittleness, conductivity and countless other effects which are voided when curvature ceases in planes of rest in wave field boundaries, or in points of rest around which motion rotates spirally. Page 211
Within the wave field centripetal spirals wind light waves into spheres and then cease to be spirals. Centrifugal spirals unwind spheres into cubes and also cease to be spirals. Centripetal and centrifugal spirals are electrically sexed mates. Their interchange borns all forms and likewise voids all forms. (Fig. 46) Centripetal spirals are electro-positive. They wind light inward into incandescent spheres. They are the father-light which refolds unfolding forms. They begin their half-cycles at cube boundary planes of wave fields and end them at centers of spheres. Fig. 47 diagrams the six mirror planes which reflect gravitating light centripetally inward through the poles. Centrifugal spirals are electro-negative. They unwind light of incandescent spheres into cold black light of space. They are of the mother-light which unfolds formlessness into form. They begin their half-cycles at centers of rest in spheres and end them in the reprojection mirrors of wave field planes. Fig. 48 the six mirror planes which project radiating light centrifugally outward from equators. Fig. 49 diagrams the screen of space which simulates motion because of the two-way projection of oppositely conditioned lights inward and outward through each other to create the illusion of motion, change, sequence and time. (See also Fig. 39) Spheres and spherical systems, like carbon, are born where centripetal and centrifugal spirals meet. Matter registers the potential of the position of its birth. For that reason it floats in equipotential orbits appropriate to its position in its wave field, together with all units of its system. In the electric current electronic systems are born where the familiar loops of force occur around a charged wire. (Fig. 50) Figs. 51, 52 and 53 diagram electric systems forming at AA. Page 213The spiral is an incompleted sphere just as crystal forms are incompleted cubes. Spirals and crystals have individuality which they lose by voidance in the oneness of spheres and cubes. Individuality is given bodies for the purpose of manifesting separateness and multiplicity. Individuality, separateness and multiplicity are then voided in oneness. Individuality in every creating thing is a moment to moment record of its unfoldment and refoldment. It is the fruit of cosmic desire for creative expression. It begins when the cycle begins, ends with its ending, and repeats itself in each cycle until the entire cycle of any expressed idea is voided in its completion. Two-way sex-conditioned spirals are the consummate individuals of all Creation. They condition all bodies with the condition of their bodies. They unfold all idea from stillness of Mind-knowing into moving form of Mind-imagining and refold it into the stillness of Mind-knowing. They are the electric workers which fulfill desire of Mind by interweaving threads of light into patterned forms and recording those patterned forms in the still Light which centers every spiral pair, as the axis of a cone centers the cone. The one centering axis of both spirals is the shaft upon which the dynamic universe rotates. All motion rotates and revolves upon still centering shafts, and all shafts are two-way extensions of points which lead to and through centers of spheres. The familiar wave line which records all effects of motion controls those effects. One can record that wave line but is not aware of the fact that it is the power extended by the Creator in the measure of desire for power. The wave line is a record of the amount of energy borrowed from its static equator to express any mechanical process, such as the vibration of a harp string, the pulsations of an engine, the cardiogram of one's heartbeat, or the pattern of an earthquake, as recorded by a seismograph. (Fig's. 54, 55, 56, 57, 58) The shaft of a wave is a line drawn through every point upon the surface of a wave- disturbed ocean in a vertical section, where water and sky meet. Around the still shaft of the wave all motion of the wave spirals to interweave the patterns and forms of desire. All spiral forms must have intense individuality in order to express such amazing varieties of form and pattern. (Fig. 59) The inside outside in turnings of all creating forms is due to the gradual unfolding- refolding principle of Nature. This process is controlled by spiral pairs which are motivated by still centering shafts of magnetic Light. Opposed pairs of spirals gradually expand centrifugally to planes meeting at static equators to complete the unfolding half of a cycle. They then contract as the opposite of what they were, to complete the other half. During the entire journey they continue without reversal of direction. Page 214A clockwise spiral is always a clockwise spiral during its entire centripetal journey to its apex and its centrifugal journey to its base. The opposed pair which rotates upon the same shaft are anticlockwise, for both are projected through each other. (Fig. 60) The characteristic unfolding-refolding, inside out-outside in principle of Nature causes the integration of matter at poles and disintegration at equators. Matter integrates by the contraction of one pair of spirals around the shafts which wind it into spheres by the way of its poles, and disintegrates it by the expansion of the other pair which unwinds it by the way of equators. The pair of spirals which wind light waves into spheres continue that winding until holes are bored through spheres and rings are formed, aided by the centrifugal force exerted by the expansion of the opposing spirals. Rings are the "death" half of the cycles of spheres. Rings recondense around points in space and rewind as spheres. The majestic ring nebula in Lyra is an outstanding example of the disintegration process of Nature. The ring exemplifies the "death" half of the cycle and the newly formed sun at its center the "life" half. A new body has been born out of the old one as it expanded into the heavens. The heavens abound with new bodies appearing from old ones which have disappeared into another form. The Owl Nebula demonstrates this principle by two rings and two stars reborn from them. (Fig. 62) The rings of Saturn will become moons, just as its other rings have become its several other moons. Your own moon was born from a ring from earth as it expands its bulk by absorbing its oceans, and accelerates its rotation as all of the outer planets have done. Jupiter is even now developing belts which will be thrown off as rings, to become moons. The moons will become comets and eventually plunge into the sun as all things in this solar system likewise do. Fig. 64 illustrates the unwinding process by means of which moons free themselves from the bindings of their mother shaft to again seek revolution around the shaft of their beginning in the sun. Disintegration of suns and planets by radiation is accompanied by flattening at their poles. Spheres come into being by prolating and go out by oblating. Ever increasing speed of rotation around shafts is the cause of this phenomena. Inner planets rotate very slowly upon their own shafts in the sun, but they revolve very swiftly in their orbits around the sun. (Fig. 65) Mercury, your own moon, and Phobos, the inner moon of Mars, are so close to their mother shaft that they are obliged to revolve very swiftly, with the same face always toward their primary. The outer planets have so far broken away from the influence of Page 215their mother shaft in the sun, that their years have materially lengthened, their days conspicuously shortened, and their faces are constantly changing in relation to the sun. Cyclones, waterspouts and tornadoes develop on your earth when spirals tighten around their shafts, for the more they thus contract the greater their speed. When spirals are so wide at their bases that their angles to the earth's surface is negligible there is calmness and peace; but when they contract to thin pencils which furiously speed around centering shafts of magnetic stillness at ninety degrees to the earth's surface, they then do inestimable damage. (Fig. 66)
Perhaps with the foregoing in mind you can better understand how Man has been able to duplicate Nature's movements and create the disastrous storm systems which he can now develop. All you need is the right set of circumstances with which to begin the system and then by intensifying the energy input the small spiral, for instance, can be manufactured into a gigantic tornado and/or massive typhoons. These can be taken from small storms off-shore and developed into massive weather fronts and be guided to almost pin-point accuracy to the desired target area (as in Bangladesh). Dharma, allow us to take a rest break please. To clear. Thank you. Page 216
REC #2 HATONN SUNDAY, JUNE 2, 1991 10:26 A.M. YEAR 4, DAY 290
The heartbeat of the universe, starting from zero of rest, spirals from its minimum to its maximum and back again to zero, in four pairs of opposite actions and reactions. These four pairs of opposite electric interweavers constitute the universal spiral octave wave by means of which the dynamic universe of effect rises from the static universe of cause. (Fig. 67) The octave wave formula which governs ALL motion, and its birth position in the universal wave, is as follows: (Fig. 68) Zero to four means the centripetal direction toward the apex of the spiral, which leads to higher potential, density, gravity and the white heat of incandescence. Four to zero means the centrifugal direction toward the base of the spiral which leads to lower pressure, lower potential, vacuity, radiativity and the black cold of space. Each of these is half of a cycle. The reason an octave cannot be counted from one to eight, instead of from one to four, is because each of the pressures--which bear the relations of one to four positive in the octave--is a credit pressure, which has its equal opposite debit pressure in one to four negative. The elements of matter, born on the spiral pairs of opposites as tones, have the same relation as tones of music have to the octave wave. All wave motion is expressed in eight tones--four pairs of opposites. The middle pair is seemingly one. The octave is usually expressed as seven for this reason. An octave is a series of orderly harmonic tones. Tones are multiplied and divided pressures of light, spaced rhythmically with mathematical precision, upon each octave wave of motion. The law which applies to one effect of motion applies to all, whether sound wave, electric current, color spectrum or octaves of elements of matter. No state of motion has permanence or even duration. Everything is forever in a state of transition, changing its position in its wave by either multiplying or dividing its vibration frequencies to change its conditioning. The basis of all octaves is the keynote of rest from which the octave springs to express the idea which lies within the magnetic stillness of that keynote. The fulcrum of the Page 220wave of musical octaves is its keynote from which all tonal changes in the octave are mathematically calculated in wave frequencies and volume. That keynote is always in one's consciousness whether the note is being sounded or not. It is the balance of its octave. All tones are out of balance with it at all times and forever desire balance. No state of motion can evade the keynote of rest from which it sprang, nor can it be separated from it electrically in matter--or consciously in Mind. No matter what instrument produces octave tones, its frequencies and other dimensions must be in the orderliness demanded by the opening and closing spiral pairs which control those tones by conditioning them. Likewise, no matter what the instrument; whether larynx of man, string of violin, carbon wave field or color spectrum, its sole motivating power for producing change of dimension for the purpose of producing change of tone, is electric pressure directed by desire and borrowed from the keynote of the octave's stillness. Furthermore, all power thus borrowed for one expression in any octave tone must be in balance with the opposite of that tone within which those borrowings have been debited. This outstanding fact of natural law must be borne in mind in considering those principles as applied to the mechanics of the universal wave which produces the octave wave tones of the elements of matter with such precision that any effect produced by any of them in combination, or separately, will produce that same effect always. Page 221Fig.68 Two-way journey from zero—through zero—to zero Page 222
An unvariable characteristic of Nature is to express life-death cycles of any idea, in nine lesser interweaving cycles enfolded in the one. When you think of Man as an idea, you think of him as grown up to fullness of middle age. Until then you think of generating Man as infant, child and youth. Following his generating cycles come the degenerative ones in which he gradually repays all of his borrowings from his zero of rest and returns to that zero to again borrow power to re-express the idea of Man. (Fig. 71) Fig. 71
The universal nine octave cycle This process of Nature, which expresses its cycles of idea in nine lesser cycles, is conspicuously present in the life-death cycles of the elements of matter. Carbon alone expresses the idea of matter. All the nine octaves of the elements are stages of unfoldment and refoldment of carbon. The first four and a half octaves lead to the maturity of carbon by the genero-active contraction of gravity. It is the hardest of all of the other stages of its transition, having the highest melting point. The last four and a half octaves lead from maturity through old age to disappearance at the end of the nine octave cycle by the radioactive expansion of vacuity. (Fig. 70) (Dharma, please see to it that the Russell Periodic Chart of the Elements Nos. 1 (Fig. 70) and 2 (Fig. 69) are included in this JOURNAL. We will speak of the elements at greater length at another writing. Thank you.) Page 223Genero-activity begins at the birth of carbon in the first octave with genero-active, inner explosive speed of light, which is 186,400 miles per second. It ends with an equal radioactive, outer explosive speed. This speed is the limit at which motion can reproduce itself in curved wave fields before reaching zero where motion and curvature cease. Carbon fulfills the plan of the Creator in His desire to create but one form: the cube- sphere. Carbon alone crystallizes in true cube, with all of the qualities of the true cube and sphere fully exemplified. All other elements which crystallize as cubes are octave extensions of carbon. All such extensions occupy the four- zero-four position of wave amplitude. In carbon are all of the elements of its previous stages, just as in man are all of the actions and reactions of his previous stages. Hydrogen is a one octave younger prototype of carbon. It forms on the wave amplitude at four-zero-four just as carbon forms at four-zero-four one octave ahead. In hydrogen is a whole octave of elemental tones. Several of these have been recently discovered and wrongly named isotopes. Isotopes are split tones such as those which a violinist could produce between full tones. An amazing thing happens at this point in the unfolding of carbon's life record. Hydrogen's melting point is 259 degrees below zero centigrade and in one octave the winding up process of nature acts like a whiplash at its halfway position where genero- activity and radioactivity meet as equals. This effect tightens the winding of carbon into such a dense substance that the melting point jumps to 3600 degrees above zero in that one octave. Nature immediately counterbalances this accelerative action by dropping nitrogen, the next element beyond carbon, into a gas which melts at 210 degrees below zero centigrade. It does not recover from the gaseous condition during the rest of its octave. The cosmic seed of the carbon octave is helium. Silicon is one octave older than carbon. The melting point of silicon drops to less than one half of its older stage: 1420 degrees. The cosmic seed of the silicon octave is neon. When carbon becomes one octave older at the four-zero-four position of cobalt in the sixth octave, it divides its full tone into ten split isotope tones, five on either side. (Fig. 70) Carbon has lost much of its vitality and changes its character by thus dividing it into cobalt isotopes. Its melting point has dropped to 1480 degrees, which is slightly higher than the silicon stage of carbon. Because of sharing that position with Page 224ten others, it has lost much of its true cube-sphere quality of balance which the four- zero-four position manifests. The evidence of that is the metallic quality of cobalt which is impossible in the true cube-sphere position of four-zero-four in the octave wave. The four-zero-four position is one of balance between the pairs of metallic opposites such as iron and nickel, manganese and copper, chromium and zinc or sodium and chlorine. When any of these pairs lose their metallic quality, such as iron and oxygen in iron rust, or sodium and chlorine in sodium-chloride, they find both rest and balance in the stony quality of the salts; they crystallize in the cubic system if they are equal or near equal opposite pairs. Sodium-chloride is a good example. One can see its approximately true cubes in sodium-chloride (ordinary table salt) or in the distorted cube crystals of sodium-iodide. The four-zero-four position in the octaves of the elements is the position of rest where any action must end its half cycle and begin its other half. It comes to a point of rest before returning to a point of rest, as all actions and reactions in nature do. At one octave of further aging carbon becomes rhodium and again climbs to its amplitude position at four-zero-four by five efforts and descends by five more. Rhodium is more vital than cobalt, for its melting point is 1950 degrees. (Fig. 70) The cosmic seed of the rhodium octave is krypton. Great vitality is often evidenced in nature's creations after they have fully matured. The radioactive death principle is as vital in disintegrating the body as the genero- active principle is in integrating it. That vitality is enhanced by the opposition of the genero-active resistance set up against it. Such strong, vital metals as silver, nickel, copper, tantalum, tungsten, osminium, platinum and gold belong to the next two aging half cycles of carbon. Tantalum is a radioactive metal which becomes so dense because of opposition between the two electric conditioners that its melting point reaches 3400 degrees centigrade, or within two hundred degrees of carbon. Osmium follows with a melting point of 2700 degrees and platinum at 1755 degrees. In this octave the violent drop from carbon's melting point to nitrogen's melting point at minus 210, is balanced by this corresponding genero-active reaction. In the next octave of carbon's aging, the radioactive death principle becomes more evident in lutetium. After reaching its three position in the positive half of its octave, it arrives at its balance position of four-zero-four only after making twelve efforts, as evidenced by twelve isotopes. These are balanced by twelve in the negative half cycle. Among these twelve is the vital tungsten, a negative metal of great commercial value. Page 225
Page 226
FIG. 70 One of the two completed Mendeleef tables of the elements which Walter Russell gave to the world of science in 1926. Page 227By bombarding this metal with a sufficiently high current to cause it to disintegrate, it will discharge its seed of inert cosmic gases just as an oak tree will discharge its cosmic seed in acorns. The cosmic seed of the lutetium octave is xenon. The cosmic seed of carbon's last octave of disappearance arises from the unknown inert gas niton. Octaves unfold from their past recorded seed and they must have a seed into which their present record can refold. That principle is absolute in Nature. Radium and actinium evidence the going-to-seed process of all completed cycles of growing things in a strong measure. One can see this process taking place in radium without resorting to the electrocution process referred to as applied to tungsten. A small telescopic instrument, the spinthariscope, contains a needle upon which a microcosmic portion of radium has been placed in front of a fluorescent screen. By looking through its lenses in the dark, one can see the shedding of the cosmic seed of the slowly dying carbon in its radium stage as the rays of those cosmic seeds bombard the screen. The effect is beautiful, like looking into the heavens on a starry night with all of its stars twinkling into appearance and disappearance as fireflies twinkle in the meadow on a dark night. Carbon never comes within perception as tomium, but its efforts to reach tomium are evidenced in the uranium group of isotopes, of which there are fifteen before tomium is reached. Out of this group several have been found and made use of, especially those from which the atom bomb have been produced. (Fig. 70) Radioactivity has so nearly reached its maximum at this point that the speed of the cosmic seed shed by these isotopes has been measured at 180,000 miles per second, which is approximately the speed of light nearing its ending point at omeganon where the octave again begins at alphanon. THE INERT GASES The octaves of the elements of matter "grow" from seed, just as all things grow from seed. From the moment the elements unfold from their seed they are in a constant state of transition, from the beginning of their cycle to the end. Elements are not fixed created things. They are pressure conditions of light waves. Those conditions of the light pressures are constantly changing from infancy to old age in the elements of matter just as they are in the animal kingdom. The inert gases are cosmic elements which will not combine with any other elements. They constitute the recording system of this creating universe. They surround the zero from which motion springs and to which it returns. They represent minimum motion in the wave, just as amplitudes represent maximum motion. They are the seeds of the octaves of matter, and each octave has a different seed just as different trees have different seeds. Page 228Elements are waves, and waves disappear and reappear. God's recording system does not allow any creating thing to disappear without recording the actions and reactions of its stages of appearance. All states of motion are recorded in the inert gases. In the inert gases are the souls of their bodily manifestations in the universe of motion. In them is desire for expression and the patterned form of that desire. The cosmic inert gases fill all space between the stars of heaven. They insulate states of motion from each other by their balancing zero. They bring all motion into being through the will of the Creator, true to the pattern of desire. They are the source of balancing cosmic rays which interchange between zero and matter. They vitalize matter with the omnipotence of creative desire which lies within the zero of these cosmic rays. There are nine cosmic gases, the first and the last being one. Alphanon begins the cycle and omeganon ends it--to begin again at alphanon. There is no beginning and no ending. The list of cosmic gases follows: alyhanon, betanon, gammanon, *helium, *neon *argon, *krypton, *xenon, niton and omeganon. (* indicates those known.)
The known octaves which lie within the range of perception are five and one half. These begin with the third, or hydrogen octave, and end with the uranium group which are isotopes of actinium and tomium in the last octave. The invisible octaves of finely divided matter of space are three and one half in number. These octaves are beyond your range of perception, but they are NOT beyond your knowing. Light is the universal language. Through spectrum analysis of light waves Man has been able to analyze and recognize each element when in its incandescent stage. By means of the spectroscope, he has been able to divide light rays through its prisms into the component parts which make up the life history of each stage of its two-way cycle. Each element tells the story of its entire precious "incarnations" in other octaves, since its beginning. Any line in one octave is repeated in the next, but shifted in position because of the changing pressure of each succeeding octave. The spectrum of hydrogen is preponderantly red. A bright red line indicates its present octave. Other red lines tell its past history in lower octaves. Page 229The simple history of hydrogen, as compared to the complex spectrum of iron, is like the history of an obscure youth as compared to that of Napoleon. In the spectrum analysis of iron, the lines which belong to iron and those which tell its recent and remote history can be seen at a glance. These lines also indicate the relative ability of the iron atom to charge or discharge. Wave length 718.8 is immediately recognizable as belonging to iron in its present octave; 6916.8 is recent history and 6944.8 is extremely remote history. Herein follows a partial list of lines whose wave lengths belong to iron or to its immediate mid-tone associates, and also other lists indicating its recent and its more remote history. [Please place chart which comes between Fig. 73 and 74 in this section.] The visible and invisible spectrum is divided into several thousand lines. Each line is different in its shade of color and in its plane. Each line proves that this universe of varying motion is a universe of varying pressures.
The elements of matter are not different substances or different things. They are different pressure conditions of light waves. The light units of the elements are all alike but are differently conditioned by the electric pressures exerted upon them during the inward or outward spiral journey from zero to zero. The unanswered mystery of how the elements become mathematically precise octave tones, just as musical tones or color tones of the spectrum are mathematically precise in vibration orderliness, lies in the wave field gyroscope principle. Together the eight elements of an octave form two halves of one whole cycle of tones which ascend from zero to the four-zero-four position of amplitude and descend again to zero to begin again. This spiral journey contracts into greater pressures as it approaches wave field amplitude positions at spiral apices, and expands into lower ones on the return journey to spiral bases. That two-way spiral journey of each half cycle extends between six mirrors of still Light which compose the wave field, and winds around a still shaft which centers the spiral. Three of these mirrors are the mirrors of action and three are the mirrors of reaction. ( Fig. 75) The three of action are the inner intersection planes of the cube and the three of reaction are the outer boundary plants of the wave field. Page 230All of these planes of the wave field are of zero curvature but, the spiral universe which is forming within those planes is curved. Curved planes of light act as two-way lenses which bend light to focal points and extend it from those focal points radially. Page 231Page 232
As the two-way spirals of forming matter extend from the wave field center in opposite directions toward wave field intersections, the six mirror planes of still light focus three points of still light upon the still shaft of each half cycle. Centers are Page 233formed at these focal points which become the one, two, three positive and negative elements of matter by rotating gyroscopically upon the wheels of light which act as equators for those borning tones. Multiplying and dividing pressures determine the density and volume of each succeeding element. The color spectrum records these pressures, as the complete history of every element, from octave to octave of the whole nine octave cycle of the elements. Multiplying pressures of the spiral also affect the curvature of its light lenses to such an extent that the focusing positions change their mathematical ratios in conformity with the acceleration of gravity and the deceleration of radiation. The positions of focal centers of gyroscopic wheels upon the wave shaft are thus affected as diagrammed in Fig. 76 and Fig. 72. Each element is the square of the distance to and from its succeeding one in accordance with its direction. The direction of gravity is the inverse square, and the opposite direction is the direct square. The volume of each succeeding element is likewise affected directly and inversely as the cube. Six of the eight gyroscopic wheels of the whole octave are thus accounted for by geometric projection of two-way opposed lights through each other, from two sets of three mirror boundary fields. The fourth double tone is formed at the rest point where eight cube wave fields meet. This is the point of rest which is known as the center of gravity in earths or suns--where motion and curvature cease. The completed sphere thus becomes a section of eight adjoining wave fields and revolves around that point of rest upon the wave shaft where the two half cycles of the wave meet. For this reason the four-zero-four position is one of balance in which the yellow of orange is the dominating color of one of its two gyroscopic wheels and the yellow of green is the other, centered by white. At the two points upon the still shaft of the turning sphere where the shaft penetrates its surface are the magnetic poles of still Light which control the balance of each sphere's turning. One of these is the north magnetic pole which controls the winding of the sphere into density by centripetal electric force, and the other is the south magnetic pole which controls its unwinding centrifugally into space. In a sphere such as your nearly mature sun, these magnetic poles are practically upon the sun's pole of rotation; but upon oblating planets, such as your earth, Shan, the magnetic poles are removed from that pole of rotation in accordance with the measure of the earth's oblateness. Page 234The elements of matter are miniature stellar systems. Every principle and law which applies to one applies to the other. This solar system is a gyroscopic wheel in the position which iron occupies in the elemental series. When it spirals a little further it will correspond to a carbon atom. The sun will then be a true sphere and its new planets will also be true spheres. The gyroscopic principle accounts for that law of Nature which causes like elements to seek each other. All decomposing compounds are sorted out, element by element, gyroscopically. The efforts of man to transmute one element into another must be governed by this principle, and not upon the theory that another substance will be obtained by "knocking out one electron". It makes no difference how many planets there are in a solar or atomic system in so far as its "substance" as an element is concerned. One or more added or subtracted would not change the element into another substance any more than one or more children would affect the nationality of their parents. Transmutation will become simplified by observing that the plane of gyration, in relation to amplitude, and the speed of revolution of the gyroscopic wheel upon its still shaft, will alone change volume by either multiplying or dividing density. Great possibilities in new metals lie in the proper application of this principle.
This ageless universe has NO shape. It has a seeming infinite extension, but that extension is a reflected one. This electric universe of two-way extended light is but a series of mirrors which reflect into each other through curved lenses. Its seeming extension might be likened to a light within a mirror-bounded room. One light within such a mirrored enclosure would seemingly extend infinitely, but the light thus mirrored would be the same light. The reflected extension would have no reality. The idea of continuity or discontinuity is based upon mirrored effect of an initial Cause. Continuity infers time. Time is but one of the effects which constitutes this universe. Time flows two ways, but the senses detect only the forward flow. They cannot detect the backward flow which cancels out the forward flow. Time is as unreal as the wave universe is unreal. What is true in principle of one wave is true of all waves. Each wave is a two-way reflected extension of an equilibrium zero which we call a vibration. Vibrations appear, disappear and reappear from their source of rest to manifest idea which is existent alone in rest. Just as the vibration of one wave disappears into its zero of universal stillness, so do all vibrations disappear into the universal zero of stillness. This zero universe of vibrating waves can have no shape other than a seeming one. Page 235THE VOIDING PRINCIPLE This is a zero universe of seeming mechanical motion of force exerted in a seeming three-dimensional universe. Every action of any nature begins with zero, counts up to nine, to end and begin again at zero. Beyond nine it cannot go, but up to nine it must go. Nine is universal. Nine is universal because it is the wave field number--the eight of the cube centered by the zero of gravity in the sphere. Your decimal system is based upon the wave field of the cube sphere. It is as follows: equals 0 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 0 - 4 - 3 - 2 - 1 - 0 10 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 The musical scale and the spectrum of Nature correspond to the wave field tones. They are a follows. Musical tones 0 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 0 - 4 - 3 - 2 - 1 - 0 do re me fa sol rest sol fa me re do (Keynote) (Overtone) (Keynote) spectrum: black red red orange yellow white yellow green blue blue black tones violet violet Fig. 75 demonstrates this fact. The three centering planes are centered by zero. All intersections of these planes add up to eight. Eight, centered by their zero source, equals nine. Likewise, the cube itself adds up to eight by counting the intersections of its six faces. Also, there are eight directions of action and eight of reaction; each eight being four pairs, which are nine by adding the centering zero. Nine is the three times three of length, breadth and height extended from zero. The length, breadth and height of any expression is two extended zeros centered by zero. Length and breadth are static, for they are both on equipotential levels. Height is dynamic, for it is radial. (Fig. 2) The universal nine of matter and space is three mirrors of rest, centered by rest, from which all three extend at right angles to each other, each mirroring itself into the other. (Fig. 75) The universal nine of the octave is four pairs of opposite pressures extending diagonally from zero which centers the cube to eight zeros which corner the cube. (Fig. 75) Page 236The measure of extension from zero to zero is desire for extension. Desire for extension from zero to zero is energy in zero. Energy extended from zero to zero is manifested by pressures of desire equally multiplied and divided--equally added and subtracted--equally credited an debited--and equally and oppositely conditioned. The sum of all these balanced effects is zero. (Fig. 75) Zero pressures equally multiplied and divided are manifested by the action and reaction of motion. Motion is a projection of the opposed energy pressures of desire from within a centering zero to extended mirrors of rest, which measure desire and mirror it back to rest in the centering zero as expressed desire. The sum of dually reflected motion thus expressed is zero. Zero thus extended by action to fulfill desire for expression, and simultaneously mirrored back to manifest the fulfillment of expressed desire, is all there is to this universe of rest. Zero multiplied or divided--added or subtracted--extended or retracted--results in zero. This is a zero universe in all effects of motion--a seeming universe in time and sequence--and a mirage universe of imagined form. It is a universe of two negations which simultaneously cancel each other and sequentially repeat the cancelling of their negations to create the illusion that zero can be multiplied--or divided--or added to--or subtracted from--to create a reality which never is nor can become. (Fig. 75) That is what Creation is. It is the imagining of knowing. Knowing is Light. Light is still. Imagining is thinking. Thinking is the imagined action and reaction of motion mirrored from zero of rest to zero of rest. This is a still universe of Light of Knowing. In it is no activity. But what about your senses? Your senses tell you otherwise. Your senses are inadequate. They deceive you mightily. And that is good, else the play of Creation could not be played. The senses record but little of the whole. If the senses could but see the whole there would be no play. The senses record motion alone for the senses themselves are but motion. Motion is an illusion which only seems. It has no being. The senses do not know, but Man believes that his senses do know--and in that belief lies Man's confusion. The senses, being but motion, sense moving things, and moving light mirrored as moving things. They sense the forward movement of an airplane piling up compression ahead of it--but they do not record the mirrored invisible counterpart of Page 237that plane--equal to it in potential and speed--moving backward into a vacuum behind the plane which simultaneously voids the compression ahead of it. This inadequacy of the senses to record the backward flow of forward moving things-- causes the illusions of sequence and of time. In Fig. 77 this principle, diagramed by arrows extending two ways from every element in the whole known series, indicates that integration is simultaneously balanced by disintegration. No time interval elapses between the debiting of any credit extended to opposites in Nature. Fig. 78 diagrams all matter as pairs of opposite conditions. Each line is connected with its opposite mate. Each of the pair is a negation of the other one. Each pair is conditioned as the two tanks of air in Fig. 17 and the storage battery in Fig. 18 are conditioned. Each one of these elemental pairs are equal and opposite mirrored extensions from a centering zero fulcrum. The fulcrum of effect is the One Light of God.
Page 238
Fig. 73 The universe of matter is composed of pairs of negations which never exceed zero
Every action is voided as it occurs, is repeated as it is voided, and recorded as it is repeated. I AM
Page 239
Phoenix Journal 32
Page 112:  Let us also pick up where Sananda left off with this subject. The thoughts which have been written to accentuate are: 1. That every effect in Nature which observers have attributed to gravity, and magnetism should rightly be attributed to electric potential, and 2. that the center of any mass like the sun is a center of maximum heat and pressure which is a violently explosive condition, not an attractive one, for heat expands and violently desires to escape. Tens of thousands of suns have exploded. They are called novas. Many of them are conquered by the cold of space and reimprisoned. The greatest of these is known as the Crab Nebula. It is a very recent explosion but a very spectacular one and one unto which you can relate. A most careful study of its movements gives clear comprehension of that majestic battle which is continually going on between the cold of space and the heat of its resistance to its electrical division. These misleading effects in nature have held scientific progress back for too long already, on your place. Their correction would be of incalculable value to present day progress. The text books tell you that there are two kinds of electricity, a positive kind and a negative opposite. Let me show you how impossible and illogical this is, and how contrary it is to Nature's processes in the construction of matter. Herein I must repeat a fact, that electricity does only ONE thing--it divides an equilibrium into EQUAL pairs and compresses them until they unite to create an explosive condition around a still point of gravity. When that purpose has been completed, electricity slowly dies in all masses, until all motion has ceased in them. It does NOT require TWO forces to compress anything. If you wish to compress air into your tire you compress it with a force exerted in one direction, which is inward from the outside. The greater the force you exert in that direction the greater the multiplication of resistant pressure within your tire, as compared with the pressure outside the tire. If you open a valve the pressure within your tire will explode outward without the aid of another kind of electricity to help it escape from its bondage. It will seek its equilibrium level without another kind of force to help it. The universal vacuum is that universal equilibrium level. Any departure from that state in Nature normalcy is a forced departure which causes a tension, or strain. The zero universe is without tension or strain. All matter is compressed motion. All compressed motion is explosive. It is in exactly the same condition as your tire which you have compressed into a strained, tense condition, from which it constantly exerts its own strength of Page 112desire to escape into the universal equilibrium. This desire for outward explosion is inherent in all matter. There is no desire in matter to hold itself together with other matter. Perhaps it will help in understanding this statement if you stretch a piece of elastic from its normal equilibrium condition of rest. It takes force for you to stretch it but it will return to its normal condition without need of another kind of force. In stretching the elastic you have created strains and tensions of an abnormal condition. The zero universe is balanced. Everything in Nature which becomes unbalanced by the exertion of any force will eventually find balance in the Cosmic vacuum, which is the one normal condition of space. It is also the CAUSE of all EFFECTS and the SOURCE of all ENERGY. If you fully comprehend this, you can now solve that great mystery which great thinkers in science thought to be insoluble--the mystery as to how matter emerges from space and how space swallows it up again. How was it that early investigators made a decision that there were two opposite kinds of electricity instead of the one kind which produces motion? It was because the two opposite conditions of living and dying--growing and decaying--heating and cooling-- polarizing and depolarizing, and all other effects of motion, are expressed in seemingly opposite directions by seemingly opposite forces. There are no opposite directions, or opposite forces, however. There are but divided sexes which exert the same force and in the same direction. The one force is compression and the one direction is spiral. That which seems to be two are one when united. They could not unite if they were persuing opposite directions, nor could they be one if they were opposites. One's senses are very deceptive. They convincingly make one believe the very opposite of what they manifest. Early investigators did not take into account the fact that motion is a cosmic abnormality which has been caused by a disturbance of stillness. The normal condition of this universe is a rest condition. Motion is a created effect which emerges from rest and returns to it. This universe of motion might be likened to a quiet pool into which a stone has been thrown. The normal quiet of the pool has been disturbed by a force. The normal quiet will return without the aid of force. There is no opposite force which causes the return to normal balance. And so it is with life and death. They are two seemingly opposite effects which emerge from the Creator's zero universe as a disturbance of its vacuum by seemingly opposite pressures. So, also, are heat and sound. But all of these which emerge by the application of force, return to their normal rest condition without the aid of another kind of electric force, or a change in their one universal spiral direction. Let us be sure that you understand this vital fundamental of Nature that has so grossly deceived the greatest minds of the centuries. We return to the tire which you compressed into a very much higher pressure than that of its environment. That pressure is held in the tire by a sealed casing, but it is very difficult to entirely seal it against slow leaking from some part of it. Page 113Always remember that every action you perform causes motion—and motion is electric--and electricity moves spirally--and that spirals are always created in pairs. You cannot cut a section through any electric current anywhere without producing rings which spin around holes. Try it. Pass an electric current through an evacuated tube with sufficient air or vapor in it to aid visibility and you will see the rings which electricity creates. You will see them as rings of light spinning around black holes. Those rings you see are divisions and extensions of the "ultimate particles" of Creation, for there is no other form in Nature than opening and closing rings. They are the basis, and substance of all forms. When and where they appear, matter appears. When they disappear, matter disappears, and all effects of matter with them, such as sound, color, heat, form, density and dimension. To repeat, this universe of motion is entirely electric, and there is no power, or quality, in electricity to pull inward from within. Again we say--electricity does but one thing - -it compresses to divide into two pairs for the purpose of creating a dense pressure condition known as electric POTENTIAL. This is done against the resistance of the universal vacuum, which finally conquers every effort of electricity to simulate cohesion. The entire principle of the construction of matter is based upon surrounding an area of rest in the omnipresent vacuum with four rings, then in compressing the rings in divided and extended pairs until the holes are eliminated and flaming carbon suns occupy the holes. Suns then throw off rings in series of four until the holes return. Electricity causes the compression and the zero vacuum is the expression of Mind- energy which causes the expansion. This universe is a compression-expansion pump. One end of its piston is in the eternal vacuum and the other end is in the pressures of electric potential. Remember, also, that every electric action, which is recorded in Nature, like the growth of a tree, or throwing a stone in water, produces rings with holes in them. The young tree starts that way, as a tube, but closes its holes by compression, to become a solid, and every solid in a series of ring layers which eventually open to let "space" in gradually, until space becomes all and the tree disappears entirely into it. Cut your own body into sections and you will find it is composed of rings around holes--your chest-- your skull--your bones, arteries, heart, windpipe, nerves and every cell of your body. Electricity works that way. It tries to close up its holes, but very few out of millions of effects succeed in doing so. Organic life has not one example of body building which has succeeded in becoming a solid, not even the ivory of an elephant's tusk. It is centered by a hole, and its cells are porous. All Nature, everywhere, cries out its protest to such an unnatural and impossible condition as the nuclear atom. Nature is cellular and cells are rings in sections.. Also, every cell in Nature is a product of the union of four pairs of rings. Nature also cries out its protest against such a concept as that of a cosmic "glue" of some mysterious and mystical nature, which supposedly holds the atom together from within Page 114 a nucleus. Atoms are held together only by pressure from the outside and sealed from the outside by cold. The inside of every atomic mass is a heat generator and heat consumer. Atomic units have cold centers, but combined atomic masses have relatively hot centers, according to their purpose and position. Its cells must be electrically conditioned to maintain that heat, but no matter what the temperature is in any cell it tends to expand it--not hold it together. Instead of being a glue it is an explosive.
Vio present to take up where we left off on the yesterday. Good morning, and may we be given into understanding. Know that your friends and relations on this side are gathered and offer that which they can give to bring about understanding through simplicity. To make changes, there must be understanding and insight into the things from which the changes will flow—there is no other way. If you are going to "transmute" something or change through alchemy--you MUST KNOW that which you are dealing--wishing a thing to be so will not do it. Those of you who believe that to be in capability, understand even less of the "alive" universe. It will be well, herein, to examine the reasoning process which led observers and research workers to determine that there must be two kinds of electricity. The idea of a universal vacuum never entered into the thinking or reasoning of early observers of EFFECTS of motion. Lacking that concept they lacked their first essential premise-- the basic fact that Creation is a product of MIND. Secondarily, they conceived heat to be the reality which caused motion and considered cold to be just less heat, instead of cold being the eternal untreated CAUSE from which heat was created as an effect. Instead of heat being the cause of motion, the reverse is the fact. Heat is result of motion. Both are abnormal conditions in this universe of rest.
I should probably remind you of THE LAW OF THE BUREAUCRACY: The Bureaucracy will always accomplish the exact opposite of that which they project. Man must realize that fact or he will never be able to recognize his enemies. Once this "law" is accepted and recognized in action--then and only then, can you begin to make changes in the "system". Now it so happens that the early concept of electricity provided for a one-way direction which compressed to multiply potential, which simultaneously multiplied heat. The opposite flow was theoretical but necessary, for there are two poles, and two opposite conditions to every electrical effect. There is but one direction to motion, however. This is a two-way opening and closing universe, both of which are expressed in unchanging one-way direction. Page 118I am going to repeat a portion of this paragraph because you must get it imprinted and I fear you won't go back and restudy it: This is a two-way opening and closing universe, both of which are expressed in unchanging one-way direction. The sex divided condition did not occur to those early observers. Such an idea never entered into their thinking. To them sex was a function of organic life and most distinctly not a part of the atomic life of inorganic matter. Nor did the spectrum red and blue divisions ever become a part of their consideration. Nor did the idea of tensions ever enter into their thinking in relation to electricity, the tension of the spectrum division which desired unity by the disappearance of the colors of motion into the Magnetic White Light of universal stillness, or the tensions of sex division of Father-Motherhood into father and mother bodies which desired unity in sexlessness. Nor did they take into consideration that the two opposites of compression and expansion coincided with concentration and decentration--growth and decay--life and death--or the polarization and depolarization principle. Then, in the turn of this century, a couple of persons conceived the idea of atomic construction as being based upon the firm belief in the Coulomb Law, which says that matter attracts oppositely "charged" electrical matter, and repels similarly "charged" matter (Rutherford and Bohr). Nothing could seem more convincing, for one pole of a magnet seemingly "attracted" its opposite and "repelled" its like. It never occurred to them that males and females do not unite with their own sexes. If the sex idea, in relation to electricity, had occurred to them there would never have been a Coulomb Law, nor a nucleus in an atom. Nothing could be more convincing to sense-reasoning than the very self-evident fact that there must be two kinds of electricity--even if the electric current did run but one way, but with an unproved suspicion that it ran two ways. Much confusion has also been caused by the fact that the two poles extended in opposite directions from their dividing cathode and approached each other from opposite directions from an anode. This led to the belief in the opposite directions of the two kinds of electricity, one of which was assumed to attract and the other to repel. The answer to this is that polarity is not motion. It is the stillness of gravity which centers motion. It is the omnipresent zero. It, therefore has no direction. Motion is confined only to the electric rings which are forever encircling gravity. Those rings have but one direction in their turning around their omnipresent gravity controls, but they cause two separate effects. One of these effects is centripetal and the other is centrifugal. Because of these two life-death effects the universe may be described as a two way opening and closing universe of but one direction. Some new and important discoveries were made which proved that there were two kinds of electricity. We will recite one of these discoveries which clinched the belief in two kinds of electricity, one kind for each way. You can read it for yourself more fully, if you choose, in the Encyclopedia Britannica, under the heading of "Electronic Tube", because you ones seem to be able to accept that which is "authoritative" rather Page 119than, necessarily, truth. "T. Edison observed the passage of electric current in one direction from a hot filament to a cold metallic plate in an evacuated enclosure, as if negative particles were emitted from the filament." You will have to remember that Mr. Edison utilized Mr. Tesla's information whether or not Mr. Tesla approved. Let us look at how this fact was then misinterpreted. There was nothing in this experiment which warranted the attention it received. The electric current which Edison observed was the radiation from a heated condition seeking an equilibnum. It did not need to be in an evacuated tube. It is the same effect which your hand feels from the rays of the sun, or your body feels from a hot stove in a room. It has always been known as RADIANT ENERGY. Radiation creates electric current. So does generation. One compresses, the other expands, but it is the same electric current, which traverses the whole universe-- even the movement of your teeny finger. A hot iron at one end of a room and a block of ice at the other end will cause an electrical current to flow both ways, until the iron, the ice and room are all equal in temperature--I SUGGEST YOU INVESTIGATORS AND INVENTORS REREAD THIS PORTION! That same thing will happen if you put two hot irons at opposite end of a room. Warm water rising to cold space creates an electric current, but that does not mean that there is one kind of electricity to make it rise, and another to make it fall. One might as reasonably say that there are two kinds of water, the kind which rises and the kind which falls. Such a claim is like saying that there is one kind of electricity which makes a man live and another kind to make him die. Electricity is centripetal when it multiplies its potential by increasing its speed, and it is centrifugal when it decreases its potential, also by multiplying speed. ELECTRICITY IS MOTION--ANY KIND, OR STAGE OF MOTION. There cannot be two kinds of electricity. There is but one kind of electricity and that one kind multiplies its power to compress in the first half of its cycle and divides that power in the second half. Much confusion is caused by mistaking speed for high potential, and vice versa. For this reason is well to exemplify our meaning by the following example: To create matter by the compression of four pairs of rings, projected from cathodes, the speed of the current around its shaft of gravity multiplies constantly and volume decreases as speed increases, until the collision takes place. Simultaneously, the speed of rotation of units in the current slows down until the completed mass, after the collision, is at its minimum. From this point on every effect is in reverse. Revolution around the shaft of gravity of each separate unit of the mass, including projections from it like planets and satellites, become increasingly slower while rotation of each mass upon its own shaft is increasingly faster. In this case speed results in a lowering of potential and a vast increase in volume. To exemplify: Mercury and the planets beyond it, revolve centrifugally around their primary shaft of gravity in the sun with ever increasing slowness, while the speed of rotation upon their own shafts increases so greatly that they are rapidly disintegrated Page 120by their own increasing centrifugal speed. This is a characteristic of every electrical effect, whatsoever. It is the principle which we call life and growth, which reverses itself to become and decay. Likewise, there are not two kinds of motion. Motion is the same kind whether fast or slow. Air is the same air, whether hot or cold. Motion makes believe it is many things and many substances, but these are but many conditions of the same thing. In all this universe we have but two fundamentals-- REST AND MOTION. Together these two are the pulsating cinema which constitutes both Creator and Creation. As the human intellect unfolds, it gradually sees the universe thus simply, and gradually becomes less confused as man becomes more aware of the reality of Mind and less dependent upon motion.
An electrically charged body is still a charged body until the last vestige of motion leaves it. Your car battery may be discharged to the last mile but, as long as it can produce motion, it is positively charged. You might properly say that it is approaching a negative, or voided condition, but one cannot properly say that a discharging body is negatively "charged" under any condition. To use such terms as negative electricity or negative charge is equivalent to using such terms as silent sound or dead life. The word negative means to negate--to void--to empty or become minus. To charge means to be added to. It is not logical or proper to use a term such as negative charge, which literally means added to by subtracting. Electricity is the force used by the Creator to create bodies. Bodies are electrical disturbances in a vacuum. Electricity causes those disturbances. The principle of electronics is a miniature example of what electricity does in a vacuum. A vacuum tube, with no electricity dividing it, is the normal rest condition of the universe. Electricity emerges from the omnipresent universe and disappears into it, as light appears and disappears in a vacuum tube. Electricity ceases to be electricity when it loses its power to move. When you speak of electric expansion, it is in the sense that it is weakening, just as we say of a man who still lives, that he is dying. Electricity does not expand, nor is there a kind of electricity which does expand. It merely weakens by becoming lower in potential and speed. When an electronic tube is evacuated it means that the electric commotion and tensions which were in it have been pumped out of it, leaving it in a zero state of rest. An electric current sent through it records within it the patterns of motion which caused the electric current. The vacuum condition insulates the new pattern of motion from any other patterns of motion, which would otherwise occupy the tube. That same pattern can be projected from that tube and repeat itself anywhere in the universe. That tube is a correct miniature zero universe of stillness which is creating a multiple universe of motion. If you will but study that effect you will gain much of Nature's process. The more that science develops this principle of creating its own patterns by Page 121starting them from zero without interference from other pressures and patterns, and then multiplying them by gravity controls with them, the more progress you will make in the practically new science of electronics. The practice of electronics will grow to enormous proportions as electronic engineers begin to know more about electricity, and the relation of its pressures to the Magnetic universe which controls those pressures. That new science, though still in its infancy, has already made a marked difference in human lives. It will continue to make greater and greater marks upon human destiny as it progresses. Its present handicap is its inefficient tubes and projection apparatus. Not any of these have yet been constructed upon the right principle decreed by Nature for maximum efficiency. That will come, however, as electronic engineers know more about the secrets of the wave, and the radar principle as it relates the geometry of space. Man progresses only in the ratio in which he acquires new knowledge, and that comes slowly, for man is unwilling to discard old concepts for new. This is not the place for a more extended treatise upon this particular subject, but I would recommend that each of you become more fully familiar with the daily progress now made in electronics. The one great lesson that you can now learn from electronics without being technical, is the fact that whatever patterns you put into those tubes, in the way of sounds, pictures or movements, comes out of them in the same patterns as those you put into them. Let me more explain my meaning in this regard. The sounds and motion you make do not go into the tube. It is not necessary to tell you that, for you know that nothing goes into the tube but an electric recording of the wave patterns, of light and sounds, of events which waves record. Now here comes your lesson. You can hear and see what you put into that tube as many times you wish to turn on the current. That means that electricity is the receiving and recording principle of Nature, while the zero universe is the broadcasting principle. This brings us to a high point in this writing where we should pause for a moment and give deep thought to the realization that the Zero invisible universe is the THINKING- MIND-ENERGY-SOURCE OF CREATION and that all material bodies are but the recordings of MIND-THINKING! Should not every serious thinker readjust his life to seeking values which lie within their Source, rather than to continue to seek them in their shadows? Let us express it in other words: electricity compresses motion into seeming form and effect. That is all it does, however. When that compressed motion is released, to produce a sound for example, the sound expands into the zero universe without the aid of any force, whatever. The fact that you can hear the sound is because it is electrically reborn by being re-compressed into the density of your body. Your electrically compressed body is a receiving station for reborning the dying sound, just as a cliffside is a receiving station for reborning the sound in an echo. An electronic tube, and a cliffside, are alike, in this respect. That also means that all matter is but thought-recordings, for all matter is electric motion. It necessarily follows that your Page 122body is but an electric thought-record of your Mind-thinking, which is operating within the Cosmic vacuum tube just as long as you can keep it electrically vitalized sufficiently to create the image of you which your thinking is making. And yes, the so- called "silver-cord" represents that invisible strand electrical connection. That includes every creating things, and its pattern, as being thought-recordings which act for awhile then refold into little electronic tubes, which we call seeds, for intervals of rest. When we turn the electric current on to those electronic tube seeds, we can see and hear the record all over again, whether it be ourselves, or a tree or a solar system. Is not this a lesson in immortality? Within the eternal electronic vacuum of Nature, every thought and action that has ever taken place during all time lies enfolded there in non-dimensional omnipresent space. That is one more lesson that the electronic tube might clarify for you--the lesson of dimension. Some day, during your spiritual unfolding of innersensory perception through meditation, you will become aware of the fact that dimension is but an imagined effect. It might help you to take the first step in gaining awareness if you will but realize that when you look upon a fifty mile expanse of land, buildings, people and events, you see it all within a dimensionless pinpoint of space within your eye. The whole universe is thus reducible to the non-dimension of Mind-knowing, which has caused the imagined universe to be extended from its eternal zero, which never exceeds zero in CAUSE, but seems to exceed it by dimension, in EFFECT. God did, in fact, create the universe in HIS image, but dimension is as much a part of HIS imaginings as form and events are a part of it. Yes, the foregoing is a marvelous lesson for one who is mystified by the vague idea of immortality, but a still greater lesson of universality awaits deep meditation by you upon the thoughts given above. You have wondered much about the unfolding of a tree, or a human body, from its microscopic seed. Many years are consumed in that process after you have put the seed in your own yard to generate an electric current for again unfolding the record contained in that patterned electronic tube. The electronic tube seeds of Nature have their film patterns enfolded within them. Man has to carry the patterns for his cinema separately, also his projection machine--whereas Nature's projection machine is the womb of earth. It will always re-project the patterned microscopic image into a three dimensional form if the conditions for that projection are right ones. Perhaps this explanation makes it a wee bit easier to understand the concept of replication of the human body and simple down-loading of a "mind" into that replication. It is not "creating", it is simple electrification of the "seed". Page 123Now give thought to the little electronic seed tube which is planted in Africa, ten thousand miles away from your yard--if of course, you live in America. If you live in Africa it will be considerably closer in your perception. Within that microscopic seed a terrific conflict is being unfolded, a conflict between men, planes and guns. It is taking place NOW--this instant--and is being simultaneously unfolded from its recording seed into other seeds in your very room. You can see and hear what is happening ten thousand miles away from you. Likewise, millions of people like you can and will hear and see the same events from millions of different pin-points of space upon your planet. Does not that teach you a lesson in the universality and omnipresence of all things? For instance, how many millions will see, at once, as the volcano erupts in that place you refer to as the Philippines? Where, therefore, is dimension, or time? If that event is happening within your room NOW as an unfolding from an electronic seed, and that dimensionless seed is unfolding in millions of rooms, how can you say that it is ten thousand miles, and weeks of time away from you? If you place a yardstick upon a mighty oak and measure its many dimensions, and then the oak withdraws those dimensions into its concept, as recorded in its seed, or in your eye, how can you say that the dimensions you measure with a yardstick and weighing scales, have any reality in a universe in which the reality you believe in disappears before your eyes? Where then, is REALITY? Is it in the motion which forever appears and disappears in the motion picture universe every time the current is turned on to reproduce it from its invisible storehouse, or is it in the IDEA, which is its eternal Source? How long will it be before MAN seeks that REALITY which is eternal within him? How long shall it be before he even begins to comprehend the meaning of that command to seek the Kingdom of Heaven which is within all (each) MAN? As we look out upon this vast world of strife, seeing fear in the soul of Man instead of love and happiness, and seeing greed there, also, for worthless quantities of moving matter, and seeing also desires for body-sensation rather than Mind-inspiration, we can but conclude that Man is still far from knowing that Light within him of which One Man whom Man crucified knew when He said: "I and My Father are ONE."
Page 161Ah, back to "our" favorite subjects. We shall now build up the nature of the electric current to make its multiplying and dividing two-way principle more clearly understood. The very first principle to make clear is that electricity cannot run in a straight line. It always spirals around a hole in one direction to create its two-way effect. An electric current on a straight wire does not run through the wire in a straight line, it spirals around on its surface. Now all of you good people who are familiar with a Tesla Coil know this as fact. In the coil, however, it spirals both through the spiraling wire and around the outside of the wire in addition. It is all the same in effect but perhaps a better visualization tool. There is always a hole in the center of the wire. A current strong enough to fill the whole wire would melt it. A still stronger current would vaporize it into gases. This can be demonstrated by taking a clock spring of closely twisted wire and pulling it apart. You will see it coiling around its axis of gravity like a spirally whirling cone. That is electricity at work which you see spirally whirling around its centering hole. Now consider the wave shaft itself. Motion whirls around that centering hole in four pairs of cones to every cycle. That is where electricity multiplies its terrific power to compress matter in order to create the explosives of which this entire universe consists. The wave is REPEATED in cycles, but each wave cycle is a series of four conical pairs. The first essential for you to completely understand is the fact that there is always a hole in all matter and in every part of an electric current, except where collisions occur between pairs to destroy them by breaking them up into spiral ring systems. The other essential fact is that cycles pulse in two-way compression-expansion sequences to live and die. Then they must expand into the four ring formations of their cathodes to live and die. It is an extremely interesting and very simple process which you must thoroughly know, for there is nothing else beyond it to know. Every action in Nature repeats that one formula, from your thinking, to your breathing. Because of its great basic import we will leave no stones unturned to have you fully comprehend that master key of wave mechanics and space geometry which could make a new world of science if properly applied, and a new destiny of your own commanding if you apply it understandingly to every decision which you must make. Helium, for example, is the inert gas record of the carbon octave. If you "electrocute" carbon by a million volt current the carbon will return to its cathode birthplace as helium to again become carbon. Likewise, if your body is electrocuted it will return to its eternal record of you to born a new body of you. There are nine of these inert gases in Nature, as you will see by the nine stringed harp of the universe. The only difference in their structure is that each consecutive inert gas, from one to nine, is smaller than its predecessor, for each octave is a multiplication of its predecessor. We will get to more fully describing the inert gases as bridges between Man and God. Page 162I am now going to request our editors dig up some examples to show you and please understand, readers, that they will not make sequential sense as to their numberings but I am going to utilize that which has already been beautifully done by Dr. Russell and we will move on with his numbering system, please. Except for diagrams it will be too difficult to visualize that of which I speak. Thank you. Figure No. 42: The upper diagram, marked A--A, represents the creation of an octave of tones, beginning with the inert gas of four motionless rings, centered by the stillness of universal energy, to act as cathodes at both ends. This pair of four rings divide and extend their pairs of four rings toward approaching mates. Electric compression causes the rings to begin to spin, then to become smaller and turn faster as they approach the plane of collision where all four pairs unite to form a sphere. This represents the centripetal half of the journey which charges, polarizes, heats and multiplies potential. These are the qualities necessary for increasingly vitalized life. Between the cathodes is the sun of the atom or solar system thus created by the manifested energy which has been projected from its cathode Source, to simulate that energy by motion. The central diagram, marked B--B, gives the octave names to the four pairs of tones of the carbon octave. The centering sun is marked carbon. Carbon is a united pair. It is a true sphere when hot, and true cube when cold. An equator marks the plane of union of the carbon pair. One hemisphere is on the red side of its wave, and the other hemisphere is on the blue side. The names of the elements are marked under each ring and their places in the spectrum are marked above them. The lower diagram, marked C--C, represents their place in the tonal octave of the musical scale. The inert gas is the keynote of the electrical octave just as the note of C in the musical scale is the keynote for that octave. The keynote is omnipresent in all of the elements of matter as well as being omnipresent in the musical scale. By omnipresent we mean that it is in each note a well as its own tone. In music, for example, one is always conscious of the presence of the keynote, no matter which one is being sounded, nor how many of them. In matter, the inert gas is not so mind- consciously aware of its omnipresence but the sudden electrocution of any element, by passing a heavy current through it, will release all of the tones except the eternal keynote. By this process the area of gravity, represented by the hole, is gradually compressed out until the hole is closed up by the united pair and the very dense, hot, solid sphere is the product. The life half of the polarized body, which was created by an effort, comes to an end, and the death half, which requires no effort, begins. This reversal from maximum compression to the beginning of expansion, and from heat to cold, and from charge to discharge and depolarization, is the most confusing of all phenomena in Nature to the physicist. It is the one thing all observers have missed. As we have mentioned before, even Einstein missed it in his Equation of 1905, for the validity of that equation ends right here and its reversal, which voids its validity, also Page 163begins right here. All observers throughout the centuries have failed to see that one direction of motion has produced a two-way effect, which is as applicable to a mathematical equation as it is to a state of motion.
Observe carefully what now happens, centripetal force reaches its maximum and begins to die, and centrifugal force takes over. Look again at the top diagram in Fig. 42 and carefully note that the four rings of the inert gas are like the four rims of wheel placed within each other, with one common hub. Now note that these four rings become the hub when they are compressed and extended. Observe, also, that the extensions cause the appearance of cones as centripetal force winds the cone bases into a sun at the apex point of collision. Observe this effect also in figures 43 and 44. Now for the reversal. If you look again at A—A in fig. 42, you will note that the center of the inert gas is the point marked zero in both cathodes. These two points now become the apices of cones instead of the center of cone bases. The shaft of gravity which runs through from zero to zero now begins to open up at the center of the sun (or earth—or cell of your body) and cause it to expand at its equator and flatten at its poles. Rings are then thrown off from the equator which are the bases of cones whose apices are the zero centers of the cathodes. Now look again at these zero points in A--A of Fig. 42. Note when we have indicated cone apices there by faint white tones. If you can now imagine yourself opening up that shaft of gravity in the center of any spherical cell, whether sun or carbon atom, so that the center of the sun becomes the center of cone bases, instead of being their apices , you will have begun to comprehend a secret that the world has never yet known about the transition from life to death. Can you now see how centrifugal force of desire to return to the zero universe of rest, is unwinding that which has been compressed out of it, to let it come back into it? Can you now comprehend the loops of force in an electric current, or giant nebula, as shown in figure 43 and 44? If you now study the ring nebulae of the heavens you can see numerous examples of dying suns. Perhaps the editors will be kind enough to present some within these pages. The Owl Nebula is a very interesting example of an "unwinding" sun. It has a big hole clear though it. The Ring Nebula in Lyra is also interesting to note because what was left of a sun regenerated at the center to repeat throwing off rings until nothing is left. Figure 31 & 32. A complete explanation of this great pulsing movement, which motivates the universe, need volume instead of mere pages, but if you will follow carefully what is given herein you will have the essence of the profound mystery of the life-death movement of the creation, which the senses of man have not yet fathomed and it will be sufficient to your needs. Scientist will have enough more in-depth detailed information to fill their needs as well, for the ones who are intended to garner the information will find great and abundant information for which they petition. To assist in visualization of the whole process, however, instead of just its parts, please print Fig 45 which shows a whole carbon octave wave, rather than the electric current confined to a wire. The Page 167more you study these diagrams the more you will comprehend them. New thinking is not readily grasped in one reading. Meditation and repeated reading finally reaches your omniscience, for your Mind really knows all things, and need but to be awakened to recollect that which it has always known. If you are not yet aware of this fact you will be some day, and the more deeply you desire the coming of that glorious day, the more quickly it will come
The most important and direct reason why mankind should comprehend the way the Creator works in this respect, is because this book is being written to demonstrate that man cannot violate God’s orderly, rhythmic processes of nature without paying a price which is equal in measure to the violation. Atomic fission is a violent abnormalcy for the rhythm of the environment necessary for man. This we must show electrically, chemically and in other ways which man understands by laboratory work, for morals in Nature do not have a metaphysical basis, nor even an ethical one. The Page 171behavior of all creating things is determined by their Source in the zero universe. These are the things which man, who believes in free will to do so as he chooses, must know. For this reason, we must convincingly show him how close to God man is without having known it. That we must do in language and diagrams which are familiar, and acceptable, to science. A metaphysical or emotional language used with moral persuasion, in a plea to cease this terrific violation, would have no effect upon industry, government or science whose need for a life-saving fuel is great, unless accompanied with scientific conviction that such procedure is in defiance of Cosmic law, which will not allow such defiance. This volume is necessarily too brief for expanded detail. Since we must, therefore, keep to the point at issue, we will save much space by telling you briefly right here what the following pages are to reveal in respect to vital knowledge, which no man on earth today even suspects, and, to our knowledge, only one energy entity of all the past ages has fully known and told to a world, which crucified Him because of it. Bear in mind that we shall not deal in abstractions, nor theory, nor affirmations, even though such affirmations may be admitted truths. The time must eventually come when man must know where God is at every moment in respect to himself. He must completely understand how God controls every action and desire of all living things, from man to fungus cell, or from galaxy to electron, during their entire journeys from their beginnings in Him to their endings in Him. THESE ARE THE UNKNOWN THINGS WHICH UNFOLDING MAN MUST KNOW, BEFORE HE CAN BEGIN TO MANIFEST HIS OWN DIVINE INHERITANCE AS AN OMNISCIENT AND OMNIPOTENT BEING: VIP LIST
  1.     The invisible universe is in absolute control of the visible. The invisible universe dominates and controls all motion by magnetic division into cube wave-fields of zero curvature, beyond which no moving thing can pass. It can, however, repeat itself in neighboring wave-fields, but always in reverse, as mirrors reverse. The geometry of the zero universe is . based upon the cube, and cube sections. Their planes are of zero curvature and they reflect their forms in matter in crystal structures, which are the only forms of zero curvature in Nature.
  2. All motion in all the electric universe is curved. The curved universe of matured form is based upon the sphere. The sphere is a compressed cube. The sphere is a series of true circles no matter where it may be divided into sections by cutting through it in one plane, anywhere.
  3.  All motion is equally compressed in respect to gravity, therefore, all motion is in true gravity center circles, which multiply into spheres, and again divide into true circles.
  4. The Source of energy which creates true circles, is at their very center. The Source of all energy is the Creator. All motion of every nature, whether of thought or Page 172action, spins in true circular control around the omnipotent Creator of that motion, and in planes of 90 degrees from a shaft of any extension of motion.
  5.  No man, nor creating thing, can in the least way, become off-center from God, nor can his orbit around God be aught, at any time, than a true circle, even though its seeming orbit is an eclipse. You think of orbits of planets as being elliptical. And so they seem, but such illusions in Nature are multitudinous, and must be overcome by comprehension. See Fig. 46.
  6. Man's body is compressed motion, which encircles Man's invisible Mind-Source in true circles. He can never depart from these true circles. His thinking and his forming body cells encircle them without knowing that he is but manifesting his own immortal Self, or without knowing that the immortal Self which centers him is continually whispering to whatever of Mind-awareness has yet unfolded within him. The noise and turmoil of outer-sensing drown out those inner whisperings for long aeons, but there comes a day in his unfolding when he begins to hear that Inner voice. More long ages pass before he knows that it is the Cosmos of all that IS is speaking to him and that he IS that Cosmos.
  7. Gravity controls the moving universe but man has never known, nor even suspected, that his own immortality and gravity are ONE in their centering of his sensed- body. Nor has he ever known that gravity extends to a shaft as his body extends from thought-ring planes to mass, and as equators divide to become pairs and united to lose their division. These things Man must know together with the omnipresence of gravity which but seems to the senses to extend into shafts made up of many points, which are all ONE. When Man overcomes this illusion of the senses he, likewise outgrows the possibility of forming sensed- conclusions such as the nucleal atom, which violates all principle of this electric universe, which Nature is.
  8. Man plainly senses the motion of a plane, or boat, or a speeding bullet and thinks of it as a direction of motion. He sees the motion of a wave, or the vibration registered by a harp string, or the cardiogram of a heart pulsation. His senses also interpret these as motion, and directions of motion, not knowing that they are but registering the curvature of gravity control, and that the direction of motion is ninety degrees removed from that direction of gravity control.
  9. That which cannot be sensed in invisible space is yet to be dynamically known. The mystery of the crystal, and its cleavages which divides crystals into units, lies within the knowledge of space geometry, which can be scientifically organized into Mind-visibility, as bodies in motion can be scientifically organized in sense-visibility. There is nothing in nature which the senses can feel that the Mind cannot know.
  10. The great mystery of all of the mysteries of matter lies hidden within the inert gases of the wave. The nature and structure of these keys to motion have never been known. It is time that they must be known. All of these mysteries shall be briefly touched upon herein for the express purpose of giving enough knowledge of the true nature of the atom to prevent it being used to endanger the human race. Thank you, chela, I believe you are too weary to go on longer at this sitting. Let us take leave for a while. Do not effort to sketch the diagrams indicated--in the interest of speed, we shall just use those of Walter who sits with me and offers readily that we do so. If you feel overwhelmed, be patient, all of you--for it is a time of times to experience upon a living planet--when knowledge comes forth from the ignorance. So be it and may the violet flame of transmutation enfold you that you may be given into KNOWING.
SUNDAY, JUNE 23, 1991 2:56 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 311
Germain present and ready to continue with our discussion regarding our eternal universe--yes, it is also mine. Until it is somewhat understood, you have no way to KNOW that which must be accomplished to get off your place. Then we need to be able to make a transition, also, whereby some are able to structure the next step in that translation. This is still a "required" "physical" experience so some of you must KNOW, even if most of the human populations of Shan do not. You have been told that ignorance of The Laws is suitable reason for God's understanding. However, refusal to learn when information is present to overcome ignorance is "excuse" and is not acceptable--for God is sending/bringing Truth and Man is expected to do his CHOOSING well. No indeed, our craft would not be very crowded with travelers this day! And, no, it is not alright to just turn back "part way" and continue in other breaking of Laws intentionally, and yes, if you stand by and "allow" stoning of your brothers who bring that word, by those who set themselves up as Truthbearers but are false, you are as guilty of the stoning as are they. You may denounce the words we bring until the bitter ending and it will make not one iota of difference in the Truth herein. But the children shall be gathered unto the shepherd for they are unknowing and without blemish. Not one action of motion by man or Nature--in all the universe--can escape from the absolute centering of its action by the Controller of all action. Anything, or any man who tries to escape from it, or use his "free will power" to do as he chooses, may exercise that privilege, even unto destroying himself by so doing. He will not escape, however, from the perpetual control of his universal energy Source. No matter what he does, to upset the universal balance, he will find that the Creator of Creation always centers him, and his own unbalanced orbit is still on center with his unbalance, and is perpetually in a plane of 90 degrees from the shaft upon which its circling turn. Consider a top, for example, which is spinning true upon the planet's axis of gravity. See Fig. 46-A. All motion around that axis is in true circles, and in planes of 90 degrees from that axis. The time comes when the top can no longer spin fast enough to keep its spinning's centered by the earth's axis. As it slows its speed its axis inclines. Every turn of the top still spins true to the now wobbling axis. That wobbling axis is compelled to revolve around its Source of balance, however, and in doing so it inscribes true circles around its gravity Source, and they, likewise, are in planes of 90 degrees from that axis, as illustrated in the diagram A-1 and A-2. Consider the earth's Page 175orbit, for another example--see B-1 and B-2. When the earth was where Mercury now is, there was but one common center of gravity, and one equatorial plane for the earth, and for the sun. The earth has now left that position of perfect balance between itself and its source and set up an equator of its own, which is at an angle of 23 degrees from the sun's equator. Its axis has a similar variation to that of its source. It has not escaped God-control, however, for the sun's gravity still controls it by centering a larger circle, which includes its entire wanderings around two centers instead of one. Fig. 46-C illustrates this principle in an off-center flywheel which will turn with uneasy and uncomfortable oscillations if slow enough, but would shake itself to pieces if turned very fast. This example is a good symbol of your present civilization, which is ever turning faster in its eccentric orbit, and ever approaching its dissolution. Man must some day learn that every cell of his body must be in tune with the universal rhythm in order to keep his body in balance, and every thought and action, which controls his body, should be within as close a circular orbit as possible to reach within to the divine Source of all things where omnipotence and omniscience awaits all men. In this way only, and through such knowledge only, can Man know the meaning of that Silent Voice which has tried to reach through his senses for ages upon ages. A continued effort to thus decentrate from concentrated movement to universal stillness, gradually unfolds one's spiritual and intellectual nature. Decentration invites meditation and meditation opens wide the doors for inspiration. Don't be too impatient regarding how to reach through in that meditation for if you can learn to totally relax into communion it will be fine. It requires no special "methods", in fact prescribed "methods" only end up being far more distracting than helpful. We will work on that matter at a later time. The geniuses of the world are those who have learned to talk with God by transcending their senses and becoming Mind-Beings. In this still very early stage of the unfolding of the Man idea he is very conspicuously body-conscious and but faintly Mind-conscious. God's intent for man is that he should manifest Mind--not body. The signs of the times tell us, that more and more Mind-conscious humans are coming into their fruition stage, but mass-Man is still body-and-sensation-conscious. That is why such chaos is spreading over the face of the earth. Culture is dying because sensation shuns culture. A Wagner or Mozart is worth billions, and should be nourished. The Wagner's and Mozart's of today can be found trying to survive by playing in night clubs, or selling vacuum cleaners. You have no pennies to spare for the arts of peace while so many billions of dollars must be spent upon the arts of war, and in extolling those who kill. Man has chosen to upset his own balance by seemingly violating the inviolate. In the battle of civilization for body-supremacy over Mind, it may well be that the moral, mental and spiritual decline of the last half century will continue into another degrading Dark Age. Time is naught, however, in Nature, and Man will again arise through the efforts of the few among the many who are now becoming more and more Mind-conscious. Scientifically, what is happening to mankind at the present time is that he has chosen to distort his balanced circular orbit around his Creator. His free will, supported by his Page 176ignorance of his unavoidable close relationship to God, and his unawareness of his dependence on God, has influenced him to choose transient body-sensation, body- comforts and body-values instead of eternal Mind-values. It is not possible for Man to continue to distort true circular orbits of Man around God, by choosing eccentric orbits or by unbalanced interchange in his human relations. No Man, or nation, is powerful enough for that. Fear is the product of such unbalance. Neither Man, nor nation, can survive fear. The universe is founded upon love and Man must some day become aware of the meaning of love as related to human survival. And to have love--you must let go of fear. Your present civilization is hurting itself by building its own agonies and ills. It has become physically scientific instead of spiritually scientific. It has no living philosophy to overcome the philosophy of death which is now threatening the world. War has taken forty million lives in forty years, but radioactivity can very easily take four hundred million lives in four hours. This bears some serious contemplation, chelas. Worse, this can be done even if war does not occur. Eighty years ago there was less than three pounds of radium above your earth, yet people are dying today from slow accumulations of that little over the years. Today you are creating over 15,000 tons or more of uranium salts each year which is ever so much more deadly. Not only that, you have some million tons of uranium ore above ground. Who today can tell what the price will be that you must pay for that in human lives and deformed births? Who today can tell the price you shall be forced to pay in the future years if there are future years to be considered, for there are so many other toxins abounding in your place which are almost as deadly as the so-called "nuclear" substances. The concrete containers which house this deadly material and wherever they might be placed become radioactive monsters to raise up and devour you. You cannot know for another decade or more what that price will be of just that loosed in the past, but if the intervening decade multiplies the amount of killer metals, which will be above ground, in the ratio of its present increase, it is quite possible that the doom of the human race is then inevitable without other happenings. All of the above has been written to show that Man cannot transcend Nature, or violate its tonal rhythms, by attempting to travel outside of the orbit ordained from Him. By so doing he has extended his orbit in the direction of death by expanding his circle to take him farther away from God. Fig. 46 will clarify that for you. Note the orbit of the earth. Its potential was maximum when its orbit was a true circle around its source. An elliptical orbit, and a straying from its plane of balance with the sun, not only widened its circle of control, but unbalanced its relations with its source by dividing its power by perihelion and aphelion positions in its orbit. The orbits of all the planets plainly mark out the road of death, which all dying things must follow. Can it be that Man prefers to choose such a path, or is it because he just does not know? How long must it be before mankind will know his universe and his Creator sufficiently well to live in love instead of in fear? The answer to that is dependent upon the length of time it will still take for Man to know his universe, and to know God who centers it and him. As lonJ as Man chooses to think, or act, out of balance Page 177 and close control with the Magnetic Light which centers his every cell as well as his Soul-Identity, he but weakens himself by distancing himself from his Source of power. In so doing, however, he does not escape from its absolute control and watchful care over him, no matter what he does to hurt himself. All of the examples given in Fig. 46 illustrate the principle of balanced control of all creating things by their Creator. It also illustrates the principle of multiplied power which Man gives to himself by ever drawing the circles of his body in closer circles of balanced relationship with his Maker in order to become a mind-Being primarily, and a body, secondary. The secret power, therefore, for any man, does not lie in his ability to create motion. It lies in his ability to knowingly control it. A little knowledge is more powerful than a mammoth cyclotron.
If it appears I am repeating myself, please bear with me, for it is so intertwined that some must be repeated. We have now arrived at a point where the relationship of gravity and magnetism can be more easily comprehended. They both belong to the zero universe. They are both one, but each has a different connotation in common usage which requires two words to define their separate meanings, just as an armchair and a rocking chair are both of them chairs, but require two words to differentiate them. Gravity really means a point, or shaft, that can be located in the invisible universe, where Mind desires to concentrate thought, and thought-power. You cannot see gravity but you can locate it at the very center of every creating thought-ring, which constitutes what we call bodies of matter. You cannot SEE Mind either, but you can locate Mind also, for Mind is also that center which balances, controls, surveys and motivates its electric thought-rings in their effort to simulate the Idea existent within that stillness, by fast or slow motion. There is not more gravity or less gravity anywhere. The seeming increase of the power of gravity is electric potential, which means faster motion in smaller circle. Gravity shafts, and centers of gravity are the omnipotent zero of the Mind Universe. It is the same everywhere. It is all-powerful everywhere. The nearer that motion can come to it the greater the power which can be drawn from it. In Man that power is desire. Desire for closeness to God gives one that power in the measure of Man’s desire. The measure of power which Man takes from it is the measure which is dependent upon his own desire for omnipotence, and his willingness to multiply his thought-power and action into electric potential BY ACTION. In so doing he decentrates to the Source of where gravity multiplication begins in order to conceive Idea and gain knowledge. He then concentrates to manifest God’s omnipotence in him. Let us look at this for that which it really is; Gravity and the Magnetic Light are ONE, but the connotation of gravity differentiates it from the word God. They are the same, however, for God is the universal Soul while Soul in Man means Identity, or Being, as a unit of the Universal Being. The moment that electricity divides the One changeless Page 178condition into pairs it is necessary to balance and control those pairs. Gravity is the Magnetic control and balancer, although its power never multiplies or divides. Where gravity is, stillness is. An area of stillness always surrounds gravity shafts. These areas are the holes which center the rings of electric potential which continually multiply compression, or divide it by expanding, in accord with the desires of Nature, or Man, to manifest that all-power which is within, and omnipresent in all things. The "meaning" of "gravity" is a most often asked question for it is not well understood and is NOT that which the science books explain it to be. The one most important thing to burn into your consciousness is to realize that wherever motion is, it is centered by stillness, and that stillness is its CAUSE. The universe is composed of electric thought-rings of motion. Each thought-ring is centered and controlled by the Creator of that thought-ring. God creates His universe in that way. You create your universe that way, also. It is God who sits there. It is the Magnetic Light of all-knowing, all-powerful Mind which sits there. We call that centering point GRAVITY. The reason why we call it gravity is because there are adjacent thought-rings which have united together so closely that we think of them as mass, instead of rings. Each added ring of the mass has its Mind-center in its own plane. In a mass, therefore, there are seemingly so many Mind-centers of stillness that they constitute a shaft. The word "gravity" arises from this fact. Gravity is a shaft of Mind-controlling stillness. In that sense, gravity and God are one. Now you have the whole story except for one thought to complete it. Every point of that gravity point is the same point, for God’s zero universe is omnipresent. It may take you a while to fully grasp the above, but you can never comprehend it by reasoning with your brain as a sense basis, for in that process is the motion of "thinking". You must learn to "be still and KNOW". The inner thinking of deep meditation will take you into the zero world of REALITY where illusion does not exist. Moreover, neither will the smatterings of incorrect perceptions as given to you before now be forever inhibiting your learning and KNOWING. The more you are able to find that center where the Light of Creation dwells, the more you will be able to discover the Light of your Self, and that is the greatest miracle that can happen to anyone. When you find your Self you also find God in His Kingdom within you. You certainly do not need to go running about the globe searching for Self for, if you do so, you will NEVER FIND SELF. When you have thus acquired full awareness of your own omniscience, omnipotence and omnipresence you can then knowingly, and authoritatively, say: "I and my Father are ONE!" Man's unfolding power increases in the measure in which God-awareness in him increases. As your power increases through that greater comprehension, your command over motion, and over your own destiny, increases in proportion. The main thing for you to fix into your consciousness is the fact that this is a Mind and motion universe, and that Mind centers motion. In the Mind is all-Knowing and all-power. In the motion is the image form of Mind-knowing which manifests mind-power without being that power. In that sense it would be more exactly definitive to term it a Mind and Mind-thought universe--for all electric motion is but the record in motion of Page 179 Mind-thinking. It would be even more simple to think of our universe as a Cosmic cinema, for it parallels the cinema of man in every respect.
It is necessary to correct the popular conception regarding what is meant by the term magnetism, which is now popularly regarded as a physical force, closely related to electricity. Some do pretty well in considering that ones have "personal-magnetism" but even that is misunderstood. You hear much about magnetic fields, electro- magnetism, magnets, magnetic lines of force and such phenomena. You hear about the power of magnetism to pick up needles, tacks and small iron objects with small magnets, and the power of lifting tons by large magnets. You often hear of the universe being referred to as an electromagnetic universe. It could properly be so termed but only in the sense which you would apply to a Mind and matter universe, or the term Creator and Creation. You also hear it said that the earth is a huge magnet, such as the bar magnet made within an electric coil. It is not like a bar magnet, however. The middle of a bar magnet IS "DEAD". The center of the earth is alive. Earths and suns are the result of collisions which occur between polarized pairs where two bar magnets come together as you refer to what we will label figures 11, 12 and 13. These polarized pieces of steel should not be called magnets, however. Like the earth, they are electrically created. They are electrical effects controlled by Magnetic stillness, which means Mind- stillness. It is popularly believed, however, that magnetism comes from matter which is endowed with magnetic qualities. It has ever been claimed that all of such material must be in the earth's crust not more than fifty miles deep, and that influence creates a magnetic field for earths and suns. It, also, presumably created magnetic fields and lines of force, which bend around from equators to poles. There are many such theories, all of which are groundless, for they are all of them perfectly explainable electric effects which we will yet enlarge upon. Much confusion has been set up in world laboratories because of this concept of magnetism. The physicist deflects electrons from their paths in vacuum tubes by holding a magnet near their path, and sincerely believes that the power of magnetism does that instead of electric polarity. He does not realize that the polarized condition in his "magnet" is an electrically divided equilibrium which has created two strong electric vortices, which his electrons are being pulled into just as particles floating in your bath tub are pulled into its spirally turning outflow. Hundreds of other misinterpretations of what electricity is doing fills all research laboratories and not only slows their progress but gives them a tremendous amount of unnecessary work in experiment after hopeless experiment, at tremendous cost, to find out things which are quite simply predictable to one who knows CAUSE and WHY of things. Page 180Before passing this subject it may be well to give one more example of misinterpretation where electric effects are attributed to magnetism. In the astronomical laboratory they use an instrument called a spectroscope which tells what the stars are composed of in lines of colored light. Michael Faraday "discovered" a relation between "magnetism" and light. Later a scientist, named Zeeman, used that principle to detect the "magnetic fields" of stars by applying a magnetic control to the spectroscopic light lines of the stars. As a result he succeeded in splitting one line into two, making it look like a tuning fork. With a stronger, "magnetic field" he again split those two so there were four, which then looked like a table fork. The result is interesting, and valuable, but it is not what it is claimed to be. It is a division of one fixed condition into pairs, and octaves of pairs, and that is the sole office of electricity. So why call the polarizing principle of the electric current a "Zeeman effect"? The word magnetism should in no way be used, for it connotes a physical attribute. A proper way to connect it to this electric universe of motion would be to term it the Magnetic-electric universe, meaning the spiritual-physical universe, or the Mind- thinking universe, in the sense that the zero Magnetic universe is the Creator, and the motion universe is Creation. Likewise, you should never use the term matter in relation to the visible universe, for the word matter connotes substance, and there is no substance in all of the motion universe. You must someday remodel your concepts to the realization that the God Light of all-knowing and all-energy is all there is in this omnipresent universe of Mind. Mind thinks its knowing, however, and electrically records the imaginings of that thinking by two-way divided effects of motion. Motion simulates that which it seems to be but that is all it does. It creates a motion-sound- picture by the light which is projected from Mind. What observers think of as magnetic power is the measure of electric potential which is created around gravity shafts and centers. The multiplication of electric potential around gravity shafts is--in reality--the manner in which Mind-thinking concentrates. It is not gravity, or Mind, or stillness, which multiplies, however. That which multiplies and divides is electric potential only, and that means fast or slow centripetal or centrifugal motion. The gravity which evidences Mind-concentrative power is changeless. Motion surrounding it alone changes. If you wonder why you are so far behind in coming into understanding of Truth of your universe, you must look to the scientific "method" of "proving" everything in a "physical" manner. Many scientists do not accept God or Creator as a truthful entity and therefore CANNOT POSSIBLY FIND THE CORRECT CAUSES AND RESPONSE. SINCE GOD IS GRAVITY AND ALL LIGHT AND ALL-KNOWING AS WELL AS ALL-ENERGY, YOU CANNOT HAVE THE WHOLE WITH ONLY HALF THE EQUATION. Page 181
I am herein reminded of that which so many effort to accomplish now--a cure for diseases and infirmities through use of the Rife microscope, etc. However, you work with only a portion of the equation so how can you possible find the "whole"? I honor Royal Raymond Rife for he made a most significant contribution to the world of "seeing". Through his perceptive work with circular, wedgeshaped, quartz crystal prisms he has been able to polarize light in such a way as to produce the visibility of micro-organisms beyond the range of electron microscopes. Rife's understanding of the "heterodyning" of light enables his device to see far into the extreme, so-called invisible infra-red (left) and ultra-violet (right) ends of the color spectrum. The use of a revolving control permits any one facet of a prism to bring light into a special, "fine tuneable" frequency, with all the ease of turning a radio dial--much as we contact Dharma. We always present ourselves in a color band ray from which she can "fine-tune" and identify. In this way, the Rife microscope captures light passing through a particular prism not ordinarily visible to the naked eye or the fifty- thousand diameter, magnifying, electron microscope. In the "heterodyning effect" light from two vibrational frequencies interplay to establish two new frequencies. This medium transposing light allows the Rife Instrument to re-create bands of light running into the several higher, invisible octaves of the ultra-violet end of the scale. By contrast, visible light (color) embraces scarcely as one octave range. Thus Rife's microscope joins ultra-violet beams with other oscillations to manifest light in the eye of the viewer, otherwise lying beyond the realm of visibility. The Rife microscope permits scientists to observe the living virus and other micro- organisms without the need for stains. Invariably when used, the electron microscope, stains, or both, immediately kill tiny life-forms. Necessary study of the active germs can be easily made with the Rife equipment, for great benefit in modern laboratory work. Most microscopes hold light rays in parallel movement for short distances. The electron microscope can't separate the beams indefinitely and ultimate distortion begins to occur. With Rife's instrument the rays run parallel without convergence, thus demonstrating incredible feats of high magnification. Please recall what I have said about the cube and non-curvature and the sphere with curvature. You are going to have to come back to the point of God/Cube if you indeed will perfect this work. In Rife's work, he discovered that all bacteria or virus maintains its own frequency vibration--this is a vital piece of information for the facts are--they are but crystalline substance. Later Rife found a certain form of cell life could invariably be tuned into by a prescribed setting. Rife's unusual microscope made visible virus found in Page 183poliomyelitis and cancerous tumors, previously invisible through any other microscope. Since these type of micro-organisms thrive in the range of radio waves in the electromagnetic spectrum their progression can be observed and poses the possibility that some vibrational producing instrument could be employed to control their growth and behavior--or destruction. It is interesting to note that the, once believed, colorless bacteria and virus do generate hues which can be translated from the seemingly micro-invisible world into your "seeing" rainbow light spectrum. Why have not more scientists looked into the effects Rife achieved with electromagnetic waves of specific frequencies upon disease, including cancer? Dr. Georges Lakhovsky in Paris developed a wave emitter called a multiwave oscillator which he certainly found gave good results in both plants and humans. Why can't the apparatus seem to find perfection in the hands of current experimenters? Because you have forgotten that the center of all is Creator (Mind) and gravity is Creator (Mind)-- therefore, if the one single most important element is excluded, that of God/Mind Man/Mind--you CANNOT PERFECT THE WHOLE CYCLE. The multi-wave oscillator is today banned by the FDA as quackery--and in most instances it could be considered as such for, again, the "invisible" element of electrical projection is missing in the calculations. These same good results are noted in Bordeau by another inventor, self-taught as was Rife, Antonine Priore, whose apparatus combines the use of electromagnetic radiation with a plasma of helium or noble gases reminiscent of Rife's methods. I can promise you that until you bring into tuning the mental pattern within the focus of the "physical" projection"--you cannot complete the cycle and until a cycle can be completed--you are not going to get very far. The "cures" attained are due to an ability of the individual "patient" to mentally bring his own frequency into the same identical pattern as the equipment is producing so that the circuit is completed. This requires cooperation of the patient--more than the efficiency of the apparatus. This is why, if given into the care of a good hypnotherapist who can direct the subconscious mind into alignment, you can attain incredible results with actually inferior product. We will have opportunity to share more on this subject at a later time but now I believe we should take a rest break. We will do no one a favor if we cause our scribe to be unable to function. Thank you for your kind attention and I trust some of you insightful readers are picking up the information intended for your eyes and understanding. Let us move in this very experience journey into wholeness. It can be accomplished if enough find desire to do so. Good day and thank you, Dharma, for your service. As we consider the spectrum octaves and the "matter" octaves, I believe that much will come into consciousness for the intended receivers of the information. It cannot do so, however, if we fail to get it to print so our appreciation is great for you who produce this great quantity of material. Freedom, and transcendence can be only come into perception by coming Page 184into knowledge. So be it and may the transmuting flame of the violet frequency give unto you protection and awareness for it shall be through the violet ray that great healing can come about. I salute you as a fellow traveler.
Germain present that we might continue on with this work at hand. Dharma, there is naught else as important as getting this universal understanding possibility into public hands. I come in TOTAL service unto God and The Creation, as a messenger. You ones must come to KNOW that knowledge comes as appropriate and when the student is ready--thus the teacher appears. Once in a while, in long century periods, some vast new (or seemingly "new") knowledge comes to the slowly unfolding race of man through cosmically inspired geniuses or men of "super"-vision, who have an awareness of the REALITY WHICH LIES BEYOND THE UNIVERSE OF ILLUSION. Such new information and knowledge is of such a seemingly revolutionary nature in its time of coming that whole systems of thought, even unto entire cosmogonies, are rendered totally obsolete. When each cosmic messenger gives such new inspired knowledge to the world the whole human race rises one more step on that long ladder of unfolding, which reaches from the jungle of man's beginnings unto the high heavens of ultimate complete Cosmic Consciousness and awareness of unity with God. Man has ever been transformed by the "renewing of his mind" with new knowledge given to him since his early beginnings, through many messengers sent forth and/or the WORD sent via human mind conduit. Then dawned a new day of the gathering of so-called "empirical knowledge", which is gained through the senses by research and observation of effects of matter in motion, rather than through the Consciousness of inspired Mind in meditation, which is the way that mystics and geniuses acquire their knowledge. This, which we give now, hardly even fit of that definition for the "conduit" is not given into the full understanding nor details--intentionally. It is not that she is incapable of understanding, it is that we need to produce so much varied information that we cannot allow her time to come into her own full knowledge in her consciousness. Our work is presented that it might find its intended target among the readers of our messages. It is time to come into understanding of "WHY", or the CAUSE of familiar EFFECTS. Since the day of your Galileo, this undependable method of gaining knowledge through the SENSES has served to multiply man's reasoning powers by teaching him HOW to do marvelous things with electricity and the elements of matter, but not one Page 186great savant of science can tell the why--or the cause--of his familiar effects. If asked what electricity, light, magnetism, matter or energy IS he frankly answers: "I don't know." If science actually does not know the WHY--or WHAT--or CAUSE--of these essentials it necessarily follows that it is admittedly, without knowledge. It is merely informed--but information gathered through the senses is not knowledge. The senses sense only EFFECTS. Knowledge is confined to the CAUSE of EFFECTS. THE SENSES ARE LIMITED TO BUT A SMALL RANGE OF PERCEPTION OF THE EFFECTS WHICH THEY SENSE, and even that small range is saturated with the deceptions and distortions created by the illusion of motion. It is impossible for the senses to penetrate any effect to ascertain its cause for the cause of illusion is not within effect. For this reason the entire mass of so-called empirical knowledge which science has gained by reasoning through the senses is invalid. Before going forward with our present subject on "Oneness of Gravity and Magnetism", let us review conclusions which form the basis of scientific theory and see why all present theory is invalid, and why its entire structure has no resemblance to either Nature's laws or its processes. We will enumerate some of these unnatural theories:
1. The cardinal error of science lies in shutting the Creator out of His Cre- ation. This one basic error topples the whole structure, for out of it all of the other misconceptions of light, matter, energy, electricity, magnetism and atomic structure have grown. If science knew what LIGHT actually IS, instead of the waves and corpuscles of incandescent suns which science now thinks it is, a new civilization would arise from that one fact alone. Light is not waves which travel at 186,000 miles per second, which science says it is,--nor does light travel at all. Science excluded God from its consideration because of the supposition that God could not be "proved to exist" by laboratory methods. This decision is unfortunate for God IS provable by laboratory methods! Page 187The locatable motionless Light which Man mistakenly calls magnetism is the invisible, but familiar Light which God IS--and with it HE controls HIS universe--as you shall see.
2. Failure to recognize that this universal body of moving matter has been created by some power outside of itself has led science to conclude that the energy which created matter is within itself. Even more erroneous is the conclusion that energy is a condition of matter, such as heat. This fallacy has led to the conclusion that Creation will disappear when heat energy "runs down". The first and second laws of thermodynamics are built upon this obviously WRONG conclusion. The universe will NEVER "RUN DOWN". It is as eternal as God is eternal. This universe of matter in motion is a Mind conceived, Mind creating body. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a pair of shoes, a poem, a symphony or a tunnel under a mountain is a product of a Mind which conceived it, and motivated the action which produced it as a formed body of matter. The poem is NOT THE POET, however, nor is the symphony its composer. In a like sense this universe is not its own Creator. Whatever qualities, or attributes there are in any product--whether it be an adding machine or a universe--have been extended to that product by their creator to manifest qualities, attributes and energies, which are alone in the creator of that product. Nor is the IDEA which matter manifests within matter. IDEA is never created. Idea is a Mind quality. Idea never leaves the omniscient Light of Mind. Idea is but simulated by matter in motion. IDEA never leaves its invisible state to become visible matter. Bodies which manifest IDEA are made in the image of their creator's imaginings. Every creation, whether of God or Man, is an extension of its creator. It is projected from him by a force which is within its creator and not in the projected product. All of the knowledge, energy and method of creating any product are properties of Mind alone. There is no knowledge, energy, life, truth, intelligence, substance or thought in the motion which matter IS.
3. Electric matter is but a mirror which reflects qualities outside itself to simulate those qualities within itself. Page 188In the Mind of any creator of any product is the IDEA of the formed body which Mind desires to produce. Also the KNOWLEDGE, ENERGY AND METHOD OF PRODUCTION are in the Mind of the creator of that product and NOT in the product. The architect does not say that the energy, idea, or construction methods are in the temple of his conceiving, nor would Man say that they are in the temple of God's conceiving. Thus the claim that energy is a property of matter is to deprive The Creator of HIS omnipotence and omniscience. The entire universe MANIFESTS power, but the universe is NOT THE POWER which it manifests. Not one particle of matter which constitutes the material body of any product can move of itself. It can move only through desire and command of the Mind of its creator. The powers of attraction and repulsion which science mistakenly attributes to matter are electrical effects performing their one and only function of dividing an equilibrium into two opposing conditions, which extend equally from a dividing equator. The magnetic Light controls the balance of these two opposing conditions, which interchange two-ways in their endeavor to void their opposing conditions, but the stresses and strains which seem to make matter attract and repel matter are electric effects. Electric effects of motion can be insulated from each other--but the magnetic Light of The Creator, which causes those effects, cannot be insulated from matter by matter. All matter is electric. Electricity conditions all matter under the measured control of the ONE MAGNETIC LIGHT which forever balances the TWO electrically divided, conditioned lights of matter and space. Divided matter strains to find balance in the zero of equilibrium from which it was divided. The senses of man are mightily deceived by the illusions of appearance, which cause him to conclude otherwise. Newton's apple was not attracted to the ground by gravitation. The high potential condition of that solid apple sought a similar high potential condition. That is to say it "fell" toward earth to fulfill Nature's law of like seeking like. Had Newton sat with the apple for a week or two he would have seen that same apple "rise" unto the heavens as a low potential gas seeking a like low potential position to balance its electrically divided state. The "rising" of the decaying, expanding apple again fulfills Nature's law of like seeking like. This is a most important point to consider regarding GRAVITY! All polarizing bodies add to their densities and potentials. The apple which fell to the ground was a polarized body. All polarized bodies must reverse their polarities and Page 189depolarize. They then lose their densities and potentials. The depolarized apple returned to the zero of its beginning. The Newtonian Law is, in this respect invalid, for it accounts for but one half of the apple's growth-decay cycle. This is a two-way universe of opposed effects of motion-- not a one-way universe.
4. Sense of observation has led to the erroneous conclusion that there are 92 different substances of matter. This universe is substanceless!!! It consists of motion ONLY!!! Motion simulates substance by the control of its opposing wave pressures of motion which deceive the senses into seeing substance where motion alone IS. The senses do not reach beyond the illusion of motion, nor do those who believe that they can gain knowledge of the secrets of this vast make-believe universe even faintly comprehend the unreality of this mirage of polarized light in motion, which they so firmly believe is real. Motion is two-way, for all motion is caused by the division of an equilibrium, and its extension in two opposite directions, to create the two opposite conditions of pressures necessary to make motion imperative. One of the two conditions of electric motion pulls inward toward a center to create a centripetal vortex to simulate gravity. On the other side of the dividing equator the other condition thrusts outward from a center to create a centrifugal vortex to simulate vacuity. Moving waves of oppositely conditioned matter simulate substance, but there is no substance to the motion which simulates IDEA in matter. If a cobweb could move fast enough it would simulate a solid steel disc--and it would cut through steel. If such a thing could happen it would not be the "substance" of the cobweb which cut through the steel--it would be the motion which cut it. Fast moving short waves simulate solids, while slow moving long waves stimulate the gases of space which surround solids. Waves of motion are substanceless, however. They merely simulate substance. Motion itself is controlled by the Mind of the Creator, Who uses it to express His desire for simulating IDEA of Mind by giving it a formed body. There is not other purpose for motion. Desire in the Light of Mind for creative expression is the only energy in this universe. All motion is Mind motivated. All motion records Mind thoughts in matter.
Page 190Step by simple step we will briefly unfold the supreme mystery of all time to enable science to void the confusion which has arisen from inability to relate the reality of the invisible universe to its simulation of reality, which has so regrettably deceived the senses of observers for all time. I do this, not only for science, but for the great need of religions, which so sorely need a God Who can be KNOWN by all Men as ONE, to replace the many imagined concepts of God which have so disastrously disunited the human race. No one, save the few, has ever KNOWN God, or God's ways. Nor has Mankind yet known the meaning of LOVE, upon which the universe is founded--nor of LIFE, which the electric universe simulates in never ending cycles--nor the CAUSE of the EFFECTS for which Man so heavily pays in tears and anguish for his not knowing. The long heralded peace which passeth understanding awaits for science to tear away the veil which has for so long hidden the face of the Creator. Religion can be united as ONE only by dispelling the ignorance which now cloaks the faith-and-belief-God of fear which has bred so many intolerant groups of unknowing Men. I speak familiarly about the spiritual, invisible Mind universe of the Creator, and I speak with equal familiarity about the "physical" universe of matter which we call Creation, but the world has not yet known either of them separately, nor their unity as one to sufficiently define either of them scientifically. I will now do this as simply as is possible, in order that the physicist of tomorrow can KNOW and COMPREHEND the universe as ONE WHOLE, instead of SENSING it as many separate parts, which he will never be able to fit together. Although I have covered this basic information in more detail prior to this, it is time to review and summarize a bit to refresh memories briefly.
The very basis of creation is the Light of the Mind which created it. God is the Light of Mind. God's thinking Mind is all there is. Mind is universal. Mind of God and Mind of Man are ONE. This eternally creating universe, which is God's eternally renewing body, is the product of mind knowing, expressed through Mind thinking. In the Light of God's Mind is all knowledge. All knowledge means full knowing of The Creator's ONE IDEA which is manifested in HIS CREATION. The undivided and unconditioned light of Mind is an eternal state of REST. That invisible Light of the spirit is the equilibrium of absolute balance and absolute stillness, which is the foundation of the divided and conditioned universe motion. In that Light there is no change, no variance of condition, no form and no motion. It is the zero universe of REALITY. In it are all of the Mind qualities of knowledge, Page 191inspiration, power, love, truth, balance and law, which are never created, but are simulated in moving quantities in the divided universe of moving waves which are called matter. The Light of Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wave lever from which motion extends. Its zero condition is eternal. The unfortunate error of science lies in assuming that the power which belongs solely to the fulcrum of Light at rest, is in the motion of the lever which simulates that power.
In the Light of the Creator's Mind is DESIRE to dramatize His ONE IDEA by dividing its one unconditioned, unchanging unity of balance and rest into two pairs of oppositely conditioned units, which must forever interchange with each other to seek balance and rest. DESIRE then multiplies those pairs of units into an infinity of eternal repetitions to give formed bodies to The Creator's imaginings. All formed bodies are created "in His Image". Through the expression of DESIRE in LIGHT this universal drama of CAUSE and EFFECT is created as the product of Mind knowing divided by Mind thinking. CAUSE is eternally at rest in the balanced unity of the undivided Light. CAUSE IS ONE. EFFECT is eternally in motion to seek balance and rest in the centering equilibrium of the two opposed lights of this divided universe, which it finds only to lose. EFFECT IS TWO. The Light of CAUSE, divided into the two opposed lights of EFFECT, is the one sole occupation of mind which we call THINKING. MIND THINKING SETS DIVIDED IDEA INTO TWO-WAY OPPOSED MOTION TO PRODUCE THE EFFECT OF SIMULATING IDEA BY GIVING FORM TO IT. FORMED BODIES ARE BUT MOTION, HOWEVER. THEY ARE NOT THE IDEA WHICH THEY SIMULATE.
Mind thinking is electric. Divided electric thought pulsations manifest creative desire in wave cycles of motion, which forever vibrate between the two electric thought conditions of CONCENTRATION and DECENTRATION. Page 192Concentrative and decentrative sequences of electric thinking form solid bodies of motion surrounded by gaseous space in one wave pulsation, and reverse that order in the next. Concentrative thinking is centripetal. It focuses to a point. It borns gravity. It "charges" by multiplying low potential into high, and cold into heat. Decentrative thinking is centrifugal. It expands into space. It borns radiation. It "discharges" by dividing high potential into low, and heat into cold. All motion is a continuous two-way journey in opposite directions between two destinations. One destination is the apex of a cone in an incandescent center of gravity. At this point motion comes to rest and reverses its direction. The other destination is the base of a cone encircling a cold evacuated center of radiation. At this point motion again comes to rest and reverses its direction from centrifugal to centripetal. So long as The Creator's Mind divides His knowing by His thinking just so long will that two-way motion continue its sequences of cycles to record God's imaginings in forms of His imaginings. God being eternal, likewise His universe is eternal. The belief of science that the universe had a beginning in some past remote period--as the result of some giant cataclysm--and will come to an end in some future remote period is due to not knowing that waves of motion are the thought waves of the Universal Thinker. Also the belief of science that the universe is dying a heat death by the expansion of suns is due to not knowing that there are as many black evacuated holes in space for the reborning of suns, as there are compressed suns for the reborning of evacuated black holes. Fig. 101; 102. Together the interchange between these two conditions constitute the heartbeat of the universe, and they are EQUAL. Being equal they are balanced and continuous, eternally. The journey toward gravity simulates life and the opposite journey simulates death in the forever repeating cycles which together, in their continuity, simulate eternal life. The two opposite pressure conditions which control the life-death cycles of all bodies are:--(a) the negative condition of expansion which thrusts outward, radially and spirally, from a centering zero of rest to form the low potential condition which constitutes “space”, and:--(b) the positive condition of compression which pulls inward toward a centering zero of rest to form the compressed condition of gravity, which generates forming bodies into solids surrounded by space. Page 193 Desire of Mind expresses its desire through the electric process of thinking. Thinking divides IDEA into pairs of oppositely conditioned units of motion, which record a simulation of IDEA into thought forms. Matter is not pure thought, but it IS the electric record of thought. Every electric wave is a recording instrument which is forever recording the form of thought in wave fields of matter. All thought waves created anywhere in any wave field become universal by repeating them everywhere. Thought waves of expanded and compressed states Page 194
of motion are fashioned into moving patterns which simulate the forms of the Creator's imaginings. All formed bodies thus created are "made in His image". This division of the undivided Light and its extension into oppositely conditioned states of motion is the basis of the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought waves, which seemingly divide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones. Interchange between oppositely conditioned pairs of thought recording units is expressed in waves of motion. This is a thought wave universe. Thought waves are reproduced throughout the universe at the speed of 186 400 miles per second. It is commonly believed that the incandescence of suns is Light. Incandescence simulates Light in this cinema universe of macrocosmic make-believe, but incandescence is not Light. It is but motion. Incandescence is merely the compressed half of the one divided pair of opposite conditions, which constitutes matter and space. The black vacuity of cold space constitutes the expanded half. Together these two are as much mates as male and female are mates. Each is equally essential to the other. Each finds balance in the other by voiding each other's unbalance. These two conditions and directions of compression and expansion are necessary for the two-way interchange of motion, which performs the work of integrating and disintegrating the living-dying cycles of opposed motion which this electric universe is. The incandescence of compressed matter and the black vacuity of expanded matter are the two opposite polar ends of Nature's "bar magnet". Nature does not make her bar magnets in the form of cylinders as Man does. She makes them in the form of cones. In this radial universe no other form of motion than the spiral form of cones is possible. This means that the negative end of nature's "magnet" is tens of thousands of times larger in volume than the positive end, although the potentials of each end are equal. It also means that the equilibrium plane which divides nature's "magnet" is curved, while that same plane in a cylindrical bar magnet is a flat plane of zero curvature.
The Coulomb Law statement that opposites attract and likes repel IS NOT TRUE TO NATURAL LAW! Opposite conditions ARE opposite conditions. Likewise, they are opposite effects caused by each pulling in opposing directions. It is not logical to say that opposites fulfill any other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to say that opposing things attract each other. Page 196In all this universe like conditions seek like conditions. Gases and vapors seek gases and vapors by rising to find them. Liquids and solids seek liquids and solids by falling toward them. Radiating matter seeks a radiating condition in the outward direction of radiation. Gravitating matter seeks the inward radial direction of condensation to find its like condition. Opposite poles of a bar magnet push away from each other as far as they can go. That is the very purpose of the electric current which divides the universal equilibrium. If opposite poles attracted each other they would have to be together in the middle, instead of pushing away from each other to the very ends. When depolarization takes place the poles seem to draw closer together, but that is because of their lessening vitality. They still pull away from each other until devitalization is complete. When motion ceases the matter which it manifests ceases to be. Scientific observers have been deceived by their senses into thinking that opposites attract each other because of seeing the north pole of one magnet pull toward the south pole of another magnet. The fad that opposite polarities void each other when thus contacted has not been considered as a factor in the matter. It is a fact, however, that when two opposites are thus brought together by their seeming eagerness to contact each other, both poles cease to be. Each one has voided the other as completely as the chemical opposites, sodium and chlorine void each other and leave no trace of either one after that contact. If the Coulomb Law were valid it would not be possible to gather together one ounce of any one element. Dharma, please allow us a rest break. Thank you. Page 197
REC #3 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 1:43 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 Germain returned and ready for service. I salute you. There are a couple of things I am urged to share with you--one is mine, the other is a suggestion of Hatonn. Please inform John that he will not find the material I am writing in anything but general format in Walter's books. I am utilizing the drawings and of necessity, as with all Truth, the same information in generalized format--but if ones think they will find all that I am sharing now within those books, they waste their money and THEIR TIME which is more valuable at this transition. If ones will simply be patient and REALLY STUDY THIS INFORMATION as I present it--we will all be far, far ahead without confusion of various efforts to "match" information. Walter was purposely NOT given all information for it was not the time of revelation in full. I fear that if you readers start scattering and researching, you will miss the portion intended for YOU. This is the REASON for these integrations as we are now presenting the work. Thank you. Now, Commander asks me to remind E.J. that if he plans to have D.C. oversee building of any of the construction, he should be included in the trip for original discussions. He has experience with commercial construction and early inclusion makes for very congenial labor when time, is appropiate--and, as with the above, uncluttered by OLD experience to the exclusion of openness regarding, the NEW. See what you think appropriate--this IS going to be a place of high integration of nepotism! Salu.
In order to know more dynamically what electricity really is I will define it. I will then amplify my definition by example. Electricity is an effect of strain, tension and resistance caused by the energy of desire in the Light of Mind, to divide and extend the balanced unity of the One still Light of Universal Mind into pairs of many divided units of thinking Mind. When electric strains and tensions cease to oppose each other, electricity ceases to be. Electricity is dual action-reaction. When dual actions-reactions cease to vibrate, electric effect is voided by the one universal condition of rest. Sound vibrations of a harp string are an electrical effect. The electrical vibrations of sound are a division of Page 198undivided silence. When sound vibrations cease, silence has "swallowed them up" by voiding them. The IDEA of the silent harp string note eternally exists. Electrical division into sound manifests the IDEA, but the IDEA belongs to silence, and to silence it returns for reborning again as a simulation of IDEA. The two electric pressures formed by the division of the universal equilibrium have separate offices to fulfill. The negative pressure expands to create space by dividing potential and multiplying volume. Conversely, the positive pressure contracts to multiply potential into solids by dividing volume. Electricity thus performs the "work" of the world by straining toward separateness and multiplicity of units and also by relaxing from such resisted strains and tensions until motion ceases its vibrations by withdrawing into the universal stillness. The only "work" performed in this universe is the "work" caused by the strains and tensions of electrically divided matter in motion.
Matter neither repels nor attracts matter. All matter which is out of balance with its environment, volume for volume--or potential for potential--will move ONLY to seek rest in an equipotential environment of equal volume displacement. That is why air or ocean currents move, and for no other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while they move they will perform "work",--and the measure of their power to perform "work" is the measure of their unbalance. You see, herein lies the very "secret" of perpetual motion. To say there is no such ability is like saying "there is no God". Not only is perpetual motion possible, it is mandatory once anything has been originally placed into motion all impacting fragments are structured to cause unbalance every time balance is attained. Earth's tides are not "pulled" by the moon. Curvature in the pressures of their wave fields which control their balance is the cause of that. And that explains why tides are thrust away from the face of the earth opposite to that of the moon, as well as being thrust toward the moon on its near face. I would hope that you ones are beginning to perceive from a different perspective for almost all of the projected scientific data is incorrect and it gives us reason to "marvel" that you ones accomplish anything at all. It does, however, explain why you are so limited--you cannot go far into the ethers until you outgrow the perceptions which limit you--from fuel and thrust, to direction and understanding of thought/matter. When tides rise they will perform "work", and they will also perform "work" when they fall, but "work" will cease being performed the moment the motion of either rising or falling ceases. Likewise, Dharma--that old waterfall trick you question--the waterfall will perform "work" while falling but not when waters cease their movement. However, once in motion and unbalanced--the whole cycle will be finished or the "rest" will not be able to come within the cycle. Think in perspective now: What Page 199happens if instead of a cliff "fall" you have a dam--do you see that the water would become "still" and not "fall"? A storage battery will perform "work" while being "charged" with increasingly high potential pressures which oppose each other, and it will perform an equal amount while it is discharging to seek the equilibrium pressure which will unite the divided two. When fully discharged it will cease performing "work" because it has found balance in its zero and can no longer move. In a live electric battery, or in its chemical counterpart such as sodium and chlorine, there are three equators, the central dividing one being the fulcrum of the two extended ones. When the two extended equators of the live electric battery withdraw into their balancing one the battery is "dead". They have found their eternal stillness. Likewise their chemical counterparts have ceased to exist as separate elements when they withdraw into their sodium chloride fulcrum. Even though sodium and chlorine have disappeared they still are, for they will as surely reappear as night will follow day. To recharge the battery the one dividing equator has to be extended in opposite directions until there are again three before motion is possible. Motion is then not only possible but imperative. The heartbeat of the universe is eternal. So long as the universal heartbeat continues, every divided pair and every unit of every divided pair, will reappear to express life as surely as it will again disappear in eternal repetitions to express death. "Work" is not performed by the attraction of matter for matter, nor because of a condition of matter, such as heat, which is presumed to be energy. "Work" is performed solely because the electric current, which divides a motionless condition into two unbalanced conditions, sets up two oppositely straining tensions of unrest which must move to release those tensions.
No effect can be produced unless there is an equal opposite effect to work with it. Electrical workers are two, which pull in opposite directions to perform that effect called "work." Effect is therefore two-way, just as "work" is performed two-ways. The two electric workers are like two men on opposite ends of a double saw which pull and thrust in opposite directions from opposite ends to perform the "work" of sawing through a tree. Or they are like two compression and expansion ends of a piston which pull and thrust in opposite directions sequentially, to move, and to perform "work" while they move, in either opposed direction. Each end of the saw, or piston, is helpless without the other. Page 200 Heat, for example, is one end of the cosmic piston. Cold is the other end. Just so long as these two conditions exist, the piston of interchanging motion will continue to expand and contract sequentially. When each has found equilibrium by voiding the other, motion will immediately cease and "work" can no longer be performed. Science says that cold is "less heat". Another boo-boo. One might as appropriately say that female is less male, or that south is less north. It is this kind of deductive reasoning that disallows your forward growth. You are going to find that almost all of the concepts if "reversed" would be more accurate in almost all instances. What you believe to be TRUE is simply NOT. Science says also that there is no compensating uphill flow of energy to balance its downhill flow. There is an uphill flow. Otherwise, a downhill flow would be totally impossible. Every wave is a compression-expansion pump. The whole universe is a giant pump. The two-way piston of the universal pump constitutes the universal heartbeat. A one- way universe is as impossible as a one-way pump is impossible. The compressed condition of this universe is exactly equal to the expanded condition. The compressed condition is gravitation. The expanded condition is radiation. Gravitation and radiation are equal opposites. Each is helpless without the other. In fact, each condition is impossible to produce without simultaneously producing the other. Heat is the effect of multiplied resistance to the compression of gravitation. Cold is the effect of the opposite strain of resistance to the evacuation, or emptiness, which results from the expansion of radiation. There is as much cold in the great expanses of space as there is heat in the compressed suns in all of this universe. There is not one ampere of difference between these two opposite conditions of the electric workers in the whole universe, nor is there one milligram of weight in it which is not balanced between the two. This universe of electric waves is divided into wave fields. Each wave field is equally divided by contraction of gravitation and expansion of radiation. The potential of solids in a wave field is equally compensated by the potential of space which surrounds the solids. It is as impossible to unequalize these two conditions in any wave field, or produce either one of them separately without simultaneously producing the other, as it would be to polarize one end of a bar magnet without producing an equal pole of opposition at the other end. This wave universe is divided into wave fields. Each wave field is an electric battery which is forever being charged by the centripetal polarizing power of gravitation and discharged by the centrifugal depolarizing power of radiation. This process is a manifestation of the life-death, growth-decay principle which is ever present in every Page 201effect of motion in Nature, without exception. Together they constitute the electric action-reaction sequences without which there would be no universe. It is not true to Nature, therefore, to say that either heat, cold, compression, expansion, or any other expression of motion is energy. If the power to cause motion is in the balanced state of rest, it necessarily follows that energy is in the stillness of rest, and not in motion, which is effect of cause. The Mind of the Creator is the fulcrum from which the wave lever of Mind thinking extend to express creative the energy of Creative Mind. Thought waves cannot therefore, be the energy which caused them to become thought waves. Any lever is powerless without a fulcrum. The power to move lies in the fulcrum which never moves. All motion starts from a point of rest, seeks a point of rest and returns in the reverse direction to its starting point of rest. Test this fact by throwing a ball in the air, breathing in and out, pulling a chain, or walking. Electrical effects of motion are not energy. Matter in motion is a marionette on the end of two Mind-controlled electric strings.
The only "work" performed in this universe is the "work" of recording thought forms of Mind imagining into positively charging bodies, which are expressing the vitalizing half of the life-death cycle of creating bodies--and into negatively discharging bodies, which are expressing the devitalizing other half of that cycle. That is the only work there is to do in all Creation, for God records His concentrative-decentrative thinking in the electric actions-reactions of living-dying bodies which appear and disappear in sequential cycles. Creation of bodies is the only work that Man does. Every body created by God or Man appears from invisible and disappears into that same stillness of its source, to reappear, periodically, in life-death, growth-decay cycles forever. All bodies manifest eternal IDEA by eternally repeating their manifestations of IDEA in continuous cycles, which have no beginnings or endings. To exemplify: cold generates--generation contracts--contraction heats--heat radiates-- radiation expands and expansion cools. Sound--for another example--is a body of interchanging motion which appears from silence and returns to it. The silent harp string is the fulcrum of energy from which the moving harp string extends as a vibrating lever of motion to manifest the IDEA of a musical tone in life-death cycles. Page 202
Science has for years and years been searching for some simple underlying basic principle of motivation which is present in every effect of motion. Mathematicians have hoped to find it and reduce it to a basic formula. Physicists have sought for it in the hope of thus discovering the life principle. Science has never found it, and never will find it so long as it is sought for in either matter or motion. That elusive secret is to be found only in the zero Light of the universal equilibrium, which is the fulcrum of the sex-divided electrical universe of thought waves of two- way motion. That forever hidden secret of the ages is the divider of the ONE zero into seeming TWO extended zeros. And it is the multiplier of the TWO into countless TWOS. The name of that great divider of rest into two-way motion is POLARITY. Polarity is the controller--the measurer--and the surveyor of intensity of desire in Mind for the actions-reactions needed for creative expression. Polarity extends its surveyed measure of desire from a zero point of rest in the universal Light, to two extended zero points of rest where motion reverses its direction, its polarity and its condition. These two points of stillness where motion reverses from one opposite pressure condition to the other are what science calls magnetic poles. The office of magnetic poles is to balance, and control, all divided motion in the universe. Every particle of matter in the universe, whether atom or giant sun, is controlled by a still centering point of magnetic Light. The two extended poles of that still Light measure the intensity of desire which motivates those extensions from their source of energy in the still Light. Polarity vitalizes and devitalizes--charges and discharges--gravitates and radiates-- inbreathes and outbreathes--lives and dies--appears and disappears--compresses and expands--heats and cools--grows and decays--integrates and disintegrates--and solidifies and vaporizes by its electric actions-reactions which divide the ONE into countless pairs of separate ones. When Man breathes in he polarizes his body. He vitalizes it into wakeful action and an awareness of sensation. He charges his body with higher electrical potential. He manifests life. Page 203 When Man breathes out he depolarizes his body. He devitalizes it into sleepy inaction and lessening awareness of sensation. He discharges his body by lowering its potential. He manifests death.
Nature is engaged in the making of but one form--the cube-sphere--which means the same as though we said female-male of Man. The sphere is the positive centering sun. The cube is the invisible surrounding wave field. All matter is thus divided into positive solids surrounded by negative space. As matter begins its formation into spheres its first shape is disc-like, for it begins as the base of a cone. In a series of efforts which constitute the octave wave, the first disc-like effort gradually prolates until the perfect sphere is formed at wave amplitude. This is the process by means of which "matter emerges from space". During this process the balance poles which control all matter move gradually toward the pole of rotation. When the sphere is perfected, as it finally is at carbon, the two poles coincide with the pole of rotation and the equator of the perfected sphere is 90 degrees from the wave's axis. Likewise, the wave field becomes a true cube. Likewise, any element which has reached it true sphere status will crystallize as a true cube. Likewise, any divided pairs of elements which unite as one on wave amplitude--such as sodium and chlorine--will crystallize in the true cube shape of its wave field. Conversely, as true spheres oblate, the two balancing poles move away from the pole of rotation and toward the wave axis, until depolarization is completed and magnetic poles disappear in the plane of the wave axis. This is the manner in which "space swallows up matter". The mechanics of this process of polarization and depolarization, under the guiding control of two pairs of magnetic poles has already been more fully described. This process of polarization takes place with increasing intensity for one half of every cycle, the ether of one breath, the cycle of a day, the year, or a lifetime. A man of forty will have reached his fully polarized strength to manifest life in the first half of his life-death cycle. Depolarization then assumes control as polarity reverses at the wave amplitude of Man's life cycle. Devitalization then begins and from there on Man manifests the death half of the cycle. This process takes place in every creating particle of matter or any combination of particles, whether in Man, ant, electron, or nebula. As polarization increases in intensity, the strains and tensions set up by the desire of opposites of polarity to pull away from each other increase in their intensity. This fact is exactly the opposite effect from conclusion stated in the Coulomb Law. Page 204As polarization decreases, the strains and tensions of electric opposition relax, until polarity disappears in the rest condition of the equipotential plane of the wave axis. This fact should not be interpreted as opposite polarities attracting each other, for depolarization means that the ability to oppose lessens as each pole voids the other in the rest condition, but they still pull away from each other until their end. The entire process of polarization and depolarization of every action-reaction of Nature could well be described as a lever reaching out in opposite directions from its fulcrum until it could reach no farther, then reversing those directions and unwillingly withdrawing into its fulcrum where motion ceases to again begin, and again reverse.
We will write this section and then take a break after which we will return to the subject of "The Oneness of Electricity and Magnetism". We will add some more diagrams also. One of the great illusions of Nature which has deceived scientific observers is the principle of curvature, which is everywhere present in ever changing effect in every wave field, and in wave fields within wave fields throughout the universe. Wave fields are bounded by planes of zero curvature, which act as mirrors to reverse all radiation which reaches out to these wave field boundaries. An example of such a plane of zero curvature is the equator of a bar magnet. Iron filings reaching out from either pole will curve gradually in the ever changing pressure gradients which surround the poles. Science mistakenly calls these curved lines magnetic lines of force. See figures 65, 66, 67,173 and 174. When these curved lines reach the equator which divides the two poles, they reverse and repeat their curvature as though reflected by a mirror. There are no magnetic lines of force in Nature. These so called curved lines are the radii of the spheres and spheroids which constitute this radial universe of prolating and oblating matter. Radiation is an electric effect. It is not magnetic. Pressures which surround spheres and spheroids vary greatly in their equi-potential pressure gradients. As radiation is maximum at solar or planetary equators and gravitation is maximum at their poles, the pressure gradients surrounding spheres or spheroids vary in their curvature to conform to these pressures. Gravitation and radiation are both radial. Radii of either the inward direction of gravity, or the outward direction of radiation, cannot be projected through varying pressures without bending to conform to the varying densities of varying pressure gradients. Page 205
Just as a stick, when thrust into water seems to suddenly break at the dividing plane of the two different densities, so likewise do the radii of incoming and outgoing light rays seemingly bend gradually as pressures gradually become more or less dense. This divided universe is curved. Its two opposed conditions of gravitation and radiation are oppositely curved. Each has a system of curvature of its own and each system is opposed to the other, for their purposes are opposed. The system of gravity curvature is evidenced in spheroidal and ellipsoidal layers of equipotential pressure gradients which curve around gravity centers. The surface of the earth is a good example. The curvature of gravitation is centripetal. It is controlled by the north-south magnetic poles. Its office is to extend bodies in motion from their wave axes to their wave amplitudes. The system of radial curvature is evidenced in ellipsoidal layers of equipotential pressure gradients which extend radially away from gravity centers. Radial curvature has the same relation to the equators of suns and planets as gravity curvature has to their poles of rotation. Good examples of radial curvature are the rings of Saturn, the Dumbbell Nebula, (fig. 148 ) and the sun's corona. The system of radial curvature is centrifugal. It is controlled by two as yet unknown magnetic poles which will be amply described later as east-west poles. Then we will follow up with a discussion regarding the interrelations of these two pairs of poles. The entire matter of curvature is one of the many optical illusions which Nature is completely made up of. Curved pressure gradients act as lenses to bend radiating light outward as they pass through their concavity from an inward to an outward direction. The reverse takes place as gravitating rays pass through the convexity of light lenses from the outward to the inward direction. Polarity surveys and measures these pressures, but electricity alone projects and reacts the light which causes these illusions. The supposition that magnetism is a mysterious force of some kind which attracts and repels has helped to build these wrong conclusions, which the senses have deceived observers into believing. We will utilize more detail on this subject if it appears necessary at a later time. I don't wish to delete anything of value but neither can I linger on one facet to the exclusion of the whole. We will get through this as best we can. Let us leave this for a while and have a rest break. Thank you for your attention and service Page 211
REC #4 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 4:08 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312 Germain present. We are doing fine, Dharma. Do not let the massiveness of the task overwhelm you, for we are moving right along far more rapidly than we had any right to expect or for which to hope. We will have to divide the information into probably three or four volumes for I desire that no one book be more than say, 200 pages. It is better if you can understand the universe--not just cover volumes of printed alphabet letters on scrambled pages. This information will require going over several times and, oh, would that it would be possible to work with each of you and input this data directly within the subconscious mind and allow the super-conscious to sort it for you. That is what will happen at any rate--I just wish we could bite, chew and swallow for you, snap our fingers and all be known. But then, you would not have the wondrous unfolding of the mysteries over which to rejoice. It is only important that you all know that NOW is the time for the unfolding and the time in which understanding can flow without blame within MAN. Let us return to our subject:
The electric current begins and ends at cathodes. Cathodes are still points in the zero universe from which the energy of desire for creation is expressed. Chemically, cathodes are the inert gases of the octaves, which are not elements, for they will not mix with them. Please make sure charts 1 and 2 are first in the "figures" for ready reference. Those charts will be absolutely necessary when we get to the subject of atomic energy. Oh, didn't you know you were going to get a degree in nuclear physics? How about astro-physics? Quantum physics? All the above!! The inert gases of the octaves are the seed from which the elements spring, and to which they return. From the spectrum standpoint they are white light from which all colors extend when put under electric strain and to which they return when the strain ceases. From the tonal point of view they are the keynotes of the octave from which one can never escape knowledge of their presence in every tonal harmony. From the mathematical point of view they are the zero of the whole octave which will be further discussed. From the geometric form point of view, which its basis for motion gives it, the inert gas consists of four rings, one within the other. Page 212 Page 213
Page 214 Magnetic poles are "created" by coiling a wire around a bar of steel in such a manner that the compressing rings of the electric current will produce these so called magnetic poles at the ends of a bar of steel. That is what electricity does. It produces a potential of electric motion around a still center, but the still center is gravity. To be correct these poles should be called gravity poles, connected by a gravity shaft. They control the sex-division of Nature. The magnetic Light is sexless for it is in equilibrium. Its electric division into pairs creates the dual sex condition which we know as male and female. When these two conditions unite they become ONE. Gravity poles are TWO, when divided by the electric current. When they unite they become ONE CENTER OF GRAVITY. You have always called them magnetic poles when they were TWO but when those two were united we have then called them a center of gravity, and that is NOT consistent. Electricity, therefore, produced the poles by compressing the holes out of the rings. They did not come there in any other way. Electric motion does not create gravity poles. It merely locates existent points and makes them identifiable. It makes the invisible become seemingly visible. However, it never occurred to early observers that the division of God's stillness into sexed pairs would have to have a measure of balanced control over such a division. In other words, if the one condition of balanced stillness in the zero universe is divided into two unbalanced conditions, it is then necessary to have two controlling points of stillness around which motion can spin while thus divided. The two poles are, therefore, poles of still magnetic Light around which the divded electric pairs can manifest their light of motion. The two poles, thus divided, have within them the desire to be united as one by uniting the two divided pairs of conditions as one. In this manner the two poles, which have united, become the common center of gravity of the whole gravity shaft of mass controlled by it. Magnetic poles of gravity are still centers which balance and control the electric motion which surrounds them. Electric motion can be insulated from all other electric motion, but magnetic polarity, or the gravity center where poles unite as one, cannot be insulated from anything, for they are of the omnipresent stillness upon which the universe of motion is based. Neither polarity nor gravity are "created" by electricity. They merely become points which can be located in the omnipresent stillness. When, therefore, we say that electricity creates the condition of gravity, we mean that electric motion is spinning around a point in the omnipresent vacuum which controls that motion. Polarity begins as sexless unity as the cathode, which is the location for the inert gases in the octaves of elements. From there it is divided into sex-conditioned pairs as they are extended centripetally toward anodes. They again unite as one sexless unity at amplitude wave positions where they collide and become the two hemispheres of an Page 215 incandescent microscopic, or macrocosmic, sun, which corresponds to a "loop of force" in an electric current.
Page 216 The order of creation, as expressed by the electric wave, electric current, or magnet is as follows: RED--0--BLUE RED--0--BLUE RED--0--BLUE RED--0--BLUE. Fig. 47- A is a series of bar magnets placed in this order. You can not take one of these bar magnets out of this order and reverse its ends--as shown in B. If you do so, you have two males and two females where the normal mates of opposite sexes should be. This would result in the following impossible order RED--0--BLUE BLUE--0--RED RED-- 0--BLUE. Electricity spins around all centers in this whole universe in one direction only. C. represents this universal direction of electric spinning around the same series of bar magnets. That one direction is clockwise, or anticlockwise, according to the position of the observer. If you look at the spiral turning from one end, in the direction of the other end, you will see a clockwise direction. If you look at it by reversing your position you see it anticlockwise. The direction of turning does not change because you change. You cannot pick out one half of a cycle, however, and reverse it as indicated in D. The most important new thought in relation to electricity is that every action creates only one cycle of an electric current. That one cycle is the electric record of that action. The omnipresence--or Oneness of the universe—repeats that record throughout the universe. The motion of your little finger, or of a dynamite blast, will create one cycle for each action, for electricity is the recorder of Mind-thought, and Mind- thoughts are consecutive. Future laboratory techniques should eliminate from two-thirds to nine-tenths of its wiring. This will follow a greater knowledge of the geometry and mathematics of space, and especially the tonal nature of octave waves, to make it possible for cathodes to find their anodes without wires, as they do in Nature. The cylindrical solenoids of today should be entirely eliminated, especially where they encase anodes and prevent their expression of power by the way of equators. Vacuum tubes for every purpose should be re-designed to conform with the action-reaction mathematics of the cycle, which accelerates and decelerates in cube ratio, as a potential is multiplied for one half of the cycle, and divided for the other half. The cylindrical coil ignores this law of Nature, even as Einstein ignored it, and makes very clumsy affairs of step-up transformers and a tremendous complexity in electronic machines, which is entirely unnecessary. It is said that storms in the Northern Hemisphere are anti-clockwise and are clockwise in the Southern Hemisphere. That is because you are looking down upon it from one end, then you are looking up into it from the other end. You would see the same effect if you look into the spiral of your bath tub drain, then look up from under it. Fig. 47-E illustrates the fact that you cannot pick out one section of a wave, or of an electric current, and reverse that one section. If you do this you will reverse direction Page 217of motion, and the universal division of sexed pairs. Nature will not allow this to take place. See 47-F. To account for this unnatural phenomena The Coulomb Law was adopted, which says that opposites attract, meaning oppositely sexed mates; and likes repel, meaning similarly sexed pairs. This law is invalid, for oppositely sexed mates do not attract. They are forced into collision by the electric action of dividing Oneness into unit pairs. The instant that they do collide they use their utmost endeavors to re-attain the sex- divided condition by recharging their discharged condition. Nature helps in this process by assisting to recharge with every heartbeat, every breathing cycle, and the food one eats. Space will not allow further amplification of this process in the nature of electricity, for enough has already been given in the high points of essentials to serve the purpose of this book. It is not well, however, to leave this mystery of how "magnetism" picks up iron nails and "attracts" steel needles, unexplained, for the entire electrical engineering world is paying heavily for lack of this understanding in many ways, the more expensive one being the vast wastage caused by building improper coils, solenoids, armatures, step-up, step-down transformers and electronic tubes. The element iron--like cobalt--is formed almost at the very amplitude of the wave. Its position is almost at the collision point where mates find unity in each other. Also, iron is on the red side of the spectrum division, and the red side bores within the blue when they seek unity. Nickel, cobalt and copper are on the blue side of the same octave. Because of this position in the wave, iron and cobalt are so constructed under high compression and high melting points that they "remember" the motion of the electric coil which borned them, even after that coil is removed. The spinning effect still continues within them, and will still continue for many years unless they are heated to a sufficiently high temperature to explode the power of electric potential, which these poles have accumulated. Conversely, cold multiplies that memory which heat destroys. At absolute zero, polarity and conductivity are both more intense. It should be sufficiently convincing that the "magnetism" attributed to this electric effect could not be an existent force, for if it were it could not be destroyed by cold. Factually, cold multiplies electric potential, and heat divides. This fact of Nature should bring to an end this unnatural concept which attributes electrical effects to something other than electricity. Copper and nickel occupy the same relation on the blue side of their octave that iron and cobalt occupy on the red side, yet neither of them are able to retain the memory of the electric coil which borned them. The reason for that is because the blue side seeks the outside of mass and, therefore, has lower densities, with consequent less power to retain a "memory" of the motion. Regarding the compass needle which seeks the point of north at one end and the point of south at the other end, the principle is the same. Every compass needle is a miniature bar magnet. If you place a lot of iron filings on paper, in the familiar way Page 218shown in all text books, and shake them over a magnet, those findings will form curved lines. These curved lines are called magnetic lines of force on that paper, and also in the so-called magnetic field of a planet. They are not magnetic lines of force. They are merely the curved planes of opposing pressures which electricity is causing in its efforts to compress. The vortex of gravity which is in the compass needle, will follow these pressures. Every effect of motion in this universe is an electrical effect caused by an electrical force acting under the control of the invisible universe. The invisible universe entirely dominates and controls the visible universe, but motion is entirely electric. So, in conclusion, we have briefly given the essentials of the construction of matter and the true nature of electricity, gravitation, radiation, radioactivity and magnetism. Even though the entire process is as simple as we stated it in a paragraph prior to this, its aspects are many, for its effects and its divisions are many. We have not departed from the pattern laid down in that paragraph during this narrative, nor do we depart from it in any writings. Beyond that is still the need for further volumes, but this simple principle cannot be exceeded, no matter how many volumes are needed for greater amplification of essentials. There are still many essentials which we have not touched upon, such as space geometry and mathematics which determine the pressures of the chemical elements, in order to master and control the principle of transmutation, which is now right at our doors, and the control of drought. Even in all of these it is impossible to exceed the one principle laid down in that paragraph in any effect of motion in this entire universe. You have forgotten the message in point? Well, let me refresh you a bit with a couple or more paragraphs to which I refer that are all part of the same. In the heart of every man is the desire for love--for happiness, peace and prosperity. In the hearts of nations of men is the One-World desire for international unity. This is why it is so easy to sell the lies unto humanity for the desire for unity is so strong and each perceives that "another" must have the answer to accomplishment of this unity. Universal Brotherhood is the ultimate world-goal. How far are you from that goal? The distance is far ahead for the human race. Its distance is measurable only by the yardstick of LOVE, and love has not yet entered the doorway of human relations, and will not until unity opens the door for it to come in. You tout the words and you have your little gatherings and big gatherings and pronounce the incorrect assumptions and then go forth and practice that which is NOT love but physical manifestations of projections of would-be controllers. You go out and effort to MAKE-LOVE and that is NOT LOVE. THAT IS PHYSICAL MISUSE OF THE PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF GOD-GIFT IN MOST INSTANCES RESULTING IN MORE GROSS MISPERCEPTIONS AND ILL-BEGOTTEN ACTIONS. Unity means Oneness. Unity balances the mate-hood of all pairs of people and equalizes their transactions in giving and regiving. Civilization has not yet progressed Page 219to the point where unity, through the giving and regiving of Love, can even be comprehended by more than a few of Man's millions of beings. Man's greatest lesson is to learn how to give. You are still in the barbarian age of TAKING --of even taking life from before birth to snuffing out of the aged. The Spiritual Age is dawning, however. Its doors are slightly ajar, but that is all, for your World-House is erected upon the sands of disunity and the thrust is to further scatter and separate you. The product of disunity is FEAR. A house divided against itself by disunity and fear must fall. Peace, happiness and prosperity cannot enter a divided house of fear. If you now ask when peace, happiness and prosperity will come to Man, I say to you that it will come when the Light of Love unites all Men as ONE, and that shall come to pass only when Man ceases to create FEAR. So, brothers, how far do YOU think Mankind is from finding direction and unity? The entire thrust of the Elite would-be rulers is to tear you apart THROUGH TERROR AND FEAR! The time has come in Man's unfolding when he should have more knowledge of the nature of this electric universe of motion. He has never truly known it, for he has but sensed its shadow. The real meaning of substance has never been known by Man for that which it is. He only knows it for WHAT HE SENSES IT TO BE. Actually you live in two universes--the invisible zero universe of CAUSE, and the visible universe of EFFECT. You have sensed the EFFECT and believed in its reality. You have never yet come to know the universe of CAUSE. It is time that you begin to KNOW God’s invisible universe which is in absolute control of the visible universe. Man will never solve the riddle of the universe until he fully knows and comprehends the zero universe which he can in no way hear or see. He can know it, however, and in so knowing he can, likewise, know God. He can even prove the fact of the omnipresent God in his laboratory. Nor shall man ever solve the riddle of his own Self--his own Identity, until he knows that he, himself, is as eternal as God is eternal. When Man knows that he is Mind and that his body is his Mind-Creation, as the whole universal body is the Mind-Creation of God, he will then know what the consummate mystic of two thousand years ago meant when He said: "I and My Father are ONE." Dharma, allow us to break this chapter at this point and our next subject shall be "The Mind Nucleus of the ATOM". Following that we shall take up "The Material Nucleus of the Atom" and then we shall close this Journal lest it become too lengthy. These messages are being brought through to you from the Pleiades sector and therefore, we shall label this JOURNAL as Volume III of the Pleiades Connection. We shall call the JOURNAL: I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE, SECRETS OF UNIVERSAL ORDER; ETERNAL OUEST OF MAN. Good evening. Page 220
Page 221 CHAPTER 23
REC #5 GERMAIN MONDAY, JUNE 24, 1991 9:10 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 312
Germain to continue. First we will define explicitly the term "pagan" so that I am not misunderstood. This has nothing to do with groups of people who have been tagged "pagans" for most often the "pagan" as attached to the native populations is not relative in any manner. The native populations accept and honor that all is brother to all--all is related to all, etc. But you have no other suitable word for my needs so we shall define that which I mean when I utilize the term. Pagan: a follower of polytheistic religion (as in ancient Rome); one who has little or no religion and delights in sensual pleasures and material goods; an irreligious or hedonistic person. Some 2,000 or so years ago the consummate Illuminate of all time tried to tell the early Man of His day that God centered His universe and Man. He freely told Man that the Kingdom of Heaven was within, and that the Father of Man dwelleth within Man. His words had no meaning in those days of little knowing. The people of His day demanded an objective God, a ruler over Men, a personal God outside of themselves who had human emotions. That was the "pagan" concept of pagan intellects. Very slowly, down through the ages, the Mind-God of a Mind-created universe, began to dissolve the pagan concept of a God outside of His Creation, to a mind which is omnipresent within it. Today millions of people have entirely discarded the pagan concept and have accepted the Mind concept without comprehending its real meaning, but Man in the mass, throughout the world, still holds the pagan concept. Civilization progressed dynamically and spiritually as Man's concept of God thus changed. With even this progress the words: "Seek ye the kingdom of heaven within you", have no dynamic meaning. The human race can never become ascendant until it is as fully aware of God Presence within Man and all things, as it is aware of objective things. The brotherhood of Man Idea can never come into its full meaning, and practice, till that new day of enlightenment. God didn't wait until today to bring forth the word again. There was a book written in May of 1921 which contains the same words in meaning as given 2,000 years ago and are being given again this day. You will find THE DIVINE ILIAD a most insightful and wondrous book of TRUTH. It was written via messenger directly from the Source which tells man where to find God. Here are a few of the words of one of the Messages: Page 222"For behold: I am within all things centering them. And I am without all things controlling them. "I center My universe as My knowing. My universe encircles me as My thinking." These words were written to inform a newly dawning Age that the nucleus of the atom is the still magnetic Light of God, the Creator of the atom, and that the atom is the electrically divided pair of moving lights which manifest His thinking. God centers His universe. God holds every atom of it together to manifest Him by its purposefulness. God gives of Himself to all His universe in an eternity of endless regiving. God's universe regives of itself to God in an eternity of endless giving. That which God gives is Love. That which is regiven is Love. That is the divine story of Creation. It is a story of cause and effect in the giving and regiving of love. It is the One story of God's knowing, expressed by His thinking, illumined by the Light of His imagining. It is told in the language of Light projected from His existent stillness into existent stillness to simulate motion where naught is but stillness--to simulate dimension where dimension is naught--and naught else is. There is nothing but God--and God's knowing--and His thinking --and His imagining-- in all this seeming universe of Mind, which alone IS. These are the things which long ages of time, and experience fraught with the agony which is a part of ignorance, have tried to whisper to Man from within his inner Consciousness. The silent voice of God has been ever active in this respect. Intuition and inspiration have also been ever active in this respect. God's Messengers to Man, the geniuses, the Cosmic Illuminates and the rare mystics have ever been active in this respect, even though man crucifies them for their service to Man. The time has come when unfolding Intelligence in Man should tell him that the divine spark of inspiration, and the Silent Voice which speaks to him from within, is the Magnetic Light of mind and the Source of his energy. We have been saying all through these writings that it is time that all Men should know our universe. We shall now add to that by saying that all men should know God and His universe as One with themselves. God centers all units of His Creation. It is God's energy which created His universe. God is the Source of energy which causes all motion. God's Mind is YOUR Mind. He extends the energy of His Mind to every atom which moves around His center of stillness where He takes His omnipresent stand in every thought-ring and cell. Whatever knowledge you ever acquire comes to you from your Mind within. Your senses cannot acquire knowledge. They can but be informed of effects of motion. And they can be mightily deceived by what they see. Knowledge can come only through Mind. Mind-awareness in the human race has but begun. With Mind-awareness comes God-Consciousness. Page 223God-Consciousness and cosmic awareness of the Light of the Divine Presence within every Man is the next step in the spiritual nature of Man. Thousands--and then more thousands--are beginning to comprehend that Inner Voice of one's own Mind coming from within each Man. The reason for that is because the human race is still in its intellectual infancy. The Dawn of Mind-Consciousness is too recent for all Men to THINK with their Mind. Man-in-the mass still SENSES with his body. His desires are still dominated by his senses. His concepts are still sense-based. He hurts himself with his own acts and calls them evil. He conceives a personal God with vengeful human emotions. Evil was conceived in the senses of Man. It has no existence in the Light of Mind. All that the one dubbed "Jesus" told the world about the unity of God and Man, and the location of the Mind-Kingdom within every Man, has no meaning except for the very few illumined ones and the very many who now so deeply desire that illuminating. Yes--God-conscious is slowly infiltrating the human race as man knows more and more how to THINK with his Mind instead of SENSING with his body. We, who know God in us, are desirous of illumining the path for you to find that Light of inner knowing--and when you do find it, you will then be able to say--with deep knowing-I and my Father are ONE--and you will know all things! The nucleus of every atom is Mind-energy. The electrical power of motion, which spins spirally in one direction throughout all the universe, records Mind-knowing in Mind-centered rings. Electric rings are atoms and united pairs of rings are atomic systems and cells. Compressing atoms multiply to express life to its maturity in cells and systems. Cells and systems then divide again into expanding atom rings to rest in their eternal cathode Self, which man mistakes for death. All motion is Mind-thinking and rest from Mind-thinking. Thinking is cyclic but the energy Source of thinking is eternal. All of the energy of all Creation is in the omnipresent vacuum of the zero universe. The error of Man's observation of universal FACT lies in his beliefs that energy MOVES. The omnipresent vacuum never moves. It is the fulcrum from which motion draws its energy to move, but the fulcrum never moves. Every ultra-microscopic point in this Cosmic vacuum tube, which the universe is, is a fulcrum from which mind-desire is extended to express the Idea of Mind. Mind desire is the sole energy of the universe. Motion is but the lever which expresses the energy extended to it from the fulcrum. As God's Mind is omnipresent, so, also, are all of the qualities and attributes of Mind, omnipresent. That is what man of the future must know and comprehend. He must know that all knowledge and all power exists at every point in all of the universe. When he finally knows that, he will know that all- knowledge and all-power are within himself. Man's greatest lesson of life is to become aware of that all-Presence within the Light of himself. That is what Cosmic Consciousness means and I do not use it the same manner as touted about carelessly by the parapsychologists and self-appointed theologists who proclaim a "New Age" and through their very attempt to "sell" the idea to all the other humans actually miss the very point at issue. They become totally focused on Page 224things, i.e., how to sit, how to breathe, what to wear, what to eat, sex, feel good, mantras and you name it and it's used. Until you become Mind-conscious rather than body-conscious you can not achieve Oneness. You certainly won't be doing any of that proclaimed and awaited "rapturing" or ascending. Let us illustrate the meaning of the above in this way. If a Man looks into a mirror he fully believes that he is looking at himself. That is the belief of Man for long ages. He is not looking at himself, however. He is but looking at the rings of motion which are spinning around his eternal Self for a period of activity between a rest period, in which he is building an image of what he thinks his Self to be. No man can see his Self but he can KNOW his Self. Seeing is electric sensing. The senses are motion. Motion can sense only motion. They cannot sense the stillness of eternal balance. They can but sense the motion of divided balance. When a Man stands in perfect balance he cannot sense that condition. The very instant he falls out of balance, be it ever so slight, he is then aware of it. The electric current of motion vibrates within his senses and his senses become electrically aware of it. He misinterprets the motion of his senses for Mind-thinking. If a Man is perfectly comfortable his senses are not aware of it. If he becomes cold his senses then tell him of his unbalanced condition in respect to his environment, and he puts on a coat. His body has told him these things, however, and not his Mind. The measure of unfolding Intelligence in Man is the measure of his Mind-knowing in relation to his body sensing. Has Man unfolded intellectually to the extent in which he can hear God's Voice inspiring him to become co-creator with Him by interpreting His qualities of love, beauty, rhythm, harmony or balance? Or is he limited to fulfilling the demands which the motion of his body cells are demanding of him? This is the nature of the knowledge which will give the coming race more geniuses and mystics, and great leaders among Men for the upbuilding of an enduring civilization of peace and good will on Earth. This knowledge can be acquired only through desire for it. Desire can be awakened, and then multiplied, through knowledge. To acquire knowledge look within your own centering Self, for it is there awaiting you. The Silent Voice of your eternal Self forever whispers its omnipotence and omniscience to you. The following diagrams, which accompany the words of this chapter, are for the purpose of giving you that knowledge of where your power lies awaiting its manifestation by your body. Let us now consider one thought-ring of motion, which constitutes this entire electric universe. Bear in mind that there is not any other form in Nature than this one alpha- omega form, and combinations of them. See Fig. 48 for it represents a single thought- ring of motion, which surrounds its motionless mind-center. From this Mind-center all-knowledge and power is extended to the electric thinking which records the Idea of Mind. This universe is, therefore, composed of Mind and thought-motion. Its thought- pulsations multiply to the high potential of maturity and then divide into the rest from which they were born, to be again reborn for another period of motion. This figure Page 225represents the Inner voice which speaks to you inspirationally, if you are sufficiently Cosmic to be aware of it, or to lower animal life instinctively. Following this diagram are others of a sequence which demonstrate that bodies are created and given life, for a purpose, by increasingly fast thought-power motion around their Energy-Source. After they have fulfilled their purpose they must give back to their Source that which has been given to fulfill the law of love, which demands equal giving and regiving . It must be noted that Nature never TAKES--IT ONLY GIVES. Note the diagrams numbered 48 through 57 which illustrate this principle. Each one of them is the prototype of one cycle of an electric current, or an electric thought-wave. There is no other expression of motion than this in all Nature. In studying these illustrations fix upon your Mind the one thought that the entire omnipresent vacuum, out of which motion appears, has all-knowledge, all-power and all-presence. What happens anywhere in it happens everywhere in it. Your senses may see it only at one point but your Mind knows that it is omnipresent. The radio and television tell you that. Every school boy is conscious of omnipresent actions through his familiarity with television. That fact he has learned from the radio and television. There is still another greater fact which lies ahead for future generations of Cosmic man to learn. That great fact is that all-knowledge and all-power exists within him and can be acquired by him for the asking in whatever measure he shall desire. To demonstrate our meaning we refer you to the two cyclone drawings in figures 51 and 52. In these drawings is a measure of force, expressed by motion. That measure of force is what the cyclone "asked for", and no more. If it desired to be a bigger and more powerful cyclone it would have more power extended to it for that purpose, for unlimited--or OMNIPOTENT--POWER CENTERS IT. That principle applies to all Creation. A Man is what he desires to be. All-knowledge and power are his for the asking. They center him. They are his kingdom of heaven, which is within him. Whatever he desires and asks for, with full awareness of his Oneness with his Creator, he can have by working with God to create it. That is why one Man knows more than another, or has more power than another. He has learned of his closeness to his Mind-center and knows how to ask for it, and the conditions upon which it will be his. The only way it can be his is to know how to work knowingly with God by becoming one with Him as Co-Creator. The more that one can feel God's presence, moment by moment, the more his Mind-awareness multiplies. That is the kind of mental progress which makes Man aware of the unlimited knowledge and power which is omnipresent everywhere, and can be expressed around any point of gravity which is chosen as the center of that ex- pression. This idea is beautifully expressed in another message from The Divine Iliad: "Desire ye what ye will, and behold: it standeth before thee. Throughout the aeons it has been thine without thy knowing, even though thou hast but just asked for it. "Sit thou not and ask, acting not, for unless thou reach out for thy desire it shall not walk thy way to thee, unaided by thy strong arms. Page 226"Desire ye what ye will and it shall be thine. All my universe will give it thee in the strength of thy desiring, and in the strength of thy action in reaching out for thy desire.
Page 227 Fig. 48 The six inner mirrors of radiation.
Fig. 49 Wave spirals on their wave shaft
Fig. 50 AA Birth of electronic systems Page 228
Page 229
Page 230
All matter is formed by projecting and compressing light rings in pairs toward each other. The collision of such an impact is a sex union. Only by sex union can bodies be created and repeated. Atomic and stellar systems are formed this way. In an electric current such systems are called loops of force. Page 231
Page 232
"Behold I am within all things, centering them. And I am without all things, controlling them. But I am NOT those things which I center and control. "I am the center of My universe of Me. Everywhere I am, I am the center of all things, and I am everywhere." For full comprehension of God's words, as expressed above, one should dispel all idea of the fulfillment of desire by wishful thinking and words of supplication--unfollowed by action. The last paragraph of the above is scientifically demonstated in Fig. 6. The entirely of this idea is expanded and exemplified in the book:
Page 233 Fig. 6 Your Mind is universal. It is God's Mind. When you have discovered that fact you become co-creator with God. Until you do discover it, God speaks to you through instinct. When you finally do discover it, all-knowledge comes to you from that still small silent Voice which extends inspiration, beauty, intuition, rhythm, and all of the Mind-qualities you did not have until the dawn of Consciousness began to awaken a realization of them in you. Realize then, that your body consists soley of electric motion centered by the still Magnetic invisible Light of your Mind. If you concentrate your Mind-thinking, the thought-rings will become smaller and spin faster. If you relax by decentrating your thinking, the holes will become larger and the rings will spin more slowly. See figures 48, 49, 50, 51 and 52. If your thinking is unbalanced by emotional disturbances, or your actions reflect your unbalanced thought-decisions, the tensions which result from such unbalance will cause every Mind-center, which controls the balance of those thought-rings, to act as though they were off-center and the spinning of the electric current around that eccentric center will be like a fly-wheel with its shaft eccentrically placed. When you understand this you will know why your body develops toxins which cause your various ills. Fig. 46 further demonstrates that you cannot become off-center with your Mind-Source. These diagrams tell you just where your mind is in relation to every one of the billions of cells which constitute your body. All of them have a central "switchboard" in your brain which sends messages of command to them. Remember always that a thought-ring is a sliced section of a cell--small and large-- of your body. No matter where you slice through your body, or any body in Nature, you will find that each section is a ring with a hole in it. The hole is where invisible Mind is located. The ring is composed of electrically sensed motion that obeys the command of Mind, which centers it. It can but obey for it has no intelligence or energy of its own. Consider such a thought-ring-section in the cell of an ant. The ant cannot think for itself. The Mind which created it reaches out with electrical messages, which we call instinct. All animal and vegetable life is controlled that way by their Creator. They have a modicum of free will in accordance with the amount of intelligence which some forms of animal life attain, but vegetable and mineral life have no such power. They are entirely Mind-controlled through their senses. Every particle of matter, in combination as mass, or single as a unit, is purposeful, its movements are mind directed. Cells composed of oxygen, hydrogen and carbon in combination with each other, are performing marvelous actions in your body. They are manufacturing adrenalin and dozens of other fluids by Mind-control. They are knitting bones and flesh together in accordance with marvelous patterns. They are digesting your food and transmuting it to blood. They group themselves into marvelous machines which pump, knit, weave and perform many skills with many techniques. What man-built machines do you know of that can build themselves, then operate themselves without Mind-motivation and Mind-control? You do not know of any, for that is an impossibility of nature. It is equally impossible for the cells of your body to Page 234build and operate themselves. Each one is a purposeful mechanism. It has to be "created" by Mind-power just as you would have to create a typewriter to fulfill its purpose that way. That is why you must know where the Intelligence and enemy is which operates them. Look again at Fig 48 with this idea in mind. Note in it that all that God is can be extended to the motion which manifests God. All knowledge, energy, inspiration, idea, beauty, rhythm, intuition and other Mind-qualities are within every thought-ring of motion in all Creation. Man is the only unit of Creation which has yet arrived at that stage, and only a very small percentage of the human race has risen to that high stage of unfolding in which Man has become aware of his centering Intelligence. The very large percentage of the human race thinks electrically with its outer-senses, instead of inwardly toward the inner Mind. Man-in-the-mass is aware of senses only. Such a word as inspiration has only a superficial meaning for him. Sense-thinking is purely electric. All sensations of the body are purely electric. One who senses electrically can acquire only what information of sensed EFFECTS that his senses reflect to him from objects of his observation. He is limited in his conclusions and decisions to what his senses tell him of bodies in motion. He can never acquire knowledge of CAUSE that way. He can acquire knowledge only by thinking inwardly and thus talk to God direct.
We have diagrammed the relation, and location, of Mind to matter in that Fig. 48. That diagram shows how messages are sent out to creating bodies electrically for long ages before dawning Intelligence makes bodies become aware of the meaning of those messages, or that they are from the Divine Source of all Creation which is "within" all things. We will now parallel this diagram with another to show that Mind-messages, which are sent to creating bodies from their Magnetic Source of Universal Intelligence, are identical with the nature of the electric current. Before entering into this comparison, which Fig. 49 portrays, we wish to inject a new thought regarding the process God makes use of in the construction of His electrical body-universe. Instead of using text- book language we will use simple homely phrases to emphasize our meaning: God creates matter by projecting very big electric rings of visible light around still points of His invisible Magnetic Light. By so doing He creates big black, cold holes in His bitterly cold space. In order to create bodies of solid matter in those cold holes He must heat the holes to incandescence, and then freeze the incandescence by surrounding it with His universal, basic cold, to imprison it until it has fulfilled His purpose. He then uses His basic cold to compress series of four pairs of rings into spheres by squeezing the cold black holes out and letting the four pairs of compressed Page 235rings-spheres of light in. This constitutes His entire generative, or polarizing principle of Creation, for the only things created are heat and motion. All effects in all Creation are the product of heat and motion. Living things are the product of heat and motion. But living things must "die". To "die" they must regive their heat back to the cold which created it, and they must regive their motion back to the stillness from which it was extended. God's way of doing this is just the reverse of His generative method. He gradually lets the cold, black holes return within the hot spheres by projecting rings, in series of four, from the equators of spheres until they entirely disappear into their basic, changeless cold. All matter thus begins to appear as rings of light around black holes, and finally disappears as rings of light around black holes. You can plainly see, by this homely description, that there is no process of Nature which allows for material nuclei in its atoms. The nucleus for all atomic structure is the Magnetic Light of its Creator's Mind. Likewise the energy for the construction of atoms is in that centering Magnetic Light. It is the invisible Light which centers the visible light. It is the energy of God's Omnipotence which centers its simulation of energy by motion. It is the Idea of God's knowing, which is manifested by moving forms which image God's Idea. It is the beauty, the rhythm, the balance and ecstasy of God's thinking of His One Idea of the giving and regiving of His love to His Creation for manifesting His love in all creating things. Good night, and rest well for we are truly coming into TRUTH AND KNOWING-- please be at peace and allow this information to come within wherein it can find its fruition bearing of the perfect fruit of wisdom and KNOWING. I AM GERMAIN Page 236 GERMAIN present to continue.
You must plainly see by this time that the intent of Creation is to dramatize the Idea of Love, by expressing it in action and reaction. To express Love the Idea must be divided into separated halves. To fulfill Love the two halves must be united as one. Halves of one must be equal, therefore, their actions and reactions must be equal and simultaneously created. The only action which can express Love is the action of giving. The only equal and opposite of giving is regivng. The One is divided--the two divisions simultaneously exist. If the action of giving extends from one is equally and simultaneously extends from the other. If equal giving and regiving of each half are simultaneously expressed the product of that fulfillment is Love. Can you not see, therefore, that the one great age-long lesson of life is to learn how to balance every transaction of life in such a manner that givings and regivings between pairs of opposites are equal? That is all there is to learn for that is all there is in Nature. Creation consists of multiple electric wave units. In every cycle unit of Creation the Law of Love is expressed to perfection, as demonstrated in one cycle of the electric current. Can you not see, also, that the reason why Man's world is in such chaos is because Man has hardly begun to learn that lesson of the aeons? His givings are few but his takings are many. His empires have been constructed upon his takings, which he is now losing and will continue to lose, until he has balanced them with givings. Can you not see, therefore, that ONE WORLD OF PEACE is far away into the long generations of learning that one simple lesson of rhythmic balanced interchange in every transaction of Man, as it is in Nature? Can you not see that the "New World Order" is based, more than ever, on TAKING? IT IS BASED SOLELY ON Page 238TAKING--OF EVERYTHING OF VALUE INCLUDING MAN'S VERY SOUL ATTACHMENT TO GOD AND SELF. AS DESPAIR CAUSES FORFEITURE OF SOULS UNTO THE BEAST OF HUMAN PHYSICAL, YOU ARE LEFT WITH A WORLD OF EMPTY BEINGS WHO WILL NOT RISE UP AGAINST THEIR ENEMY. CAN YOU NOT SEE THE INTENT UPON YOU-THE- PEOPLE? You have a law of Man which reads: "Actions and reactions are equal and opposite." NO, NO AND NO; IT MUST BE RE-WRITTEN AS FOLLOWS TO CONFORM TO NATURE: "EQUAL AND OPPOSITE ACTIONS AND REACTIONS ARE SIMULTANEOUSLY CREATED AND SEQUENTIALLY REPEATED." Look at the diagrams 53 through 57. Every transaction in Nature is repeated in each of these examples, whether it be the casting of a pebble, or the creation of a sun. In an entire solar system its balanced transactions are so perfectly in keeping with the law of Love that one can calculate to a split second the exact time and position of any planet a thousand years from now. Conformity with that one law is the only way that mankind can ever find peace, happiness and prosperity in a unified world. How long shall it be before you, yourself, shall find it? In that is the answer to world-unity, for YOU are the seed of the world. What you become, the world becomes from your GIVINGS. IF YOU SIMPLY CONTINUE TO TAKE, TAKE, TAKE, YOU ARE POSITIVELY ASSURED OF DESTRUCTION! YOU EXEMPLIFY THE MIND-NUCLEAL PRINCIPLE So radically different a conception of atomic structure demands much exemplification to replace the old with the new. For this reason we must cite many examples to demonstrate that every creating, growing, living and dying thing in Nature is just a multiplicity of slow and fast moving light-rings surrounding dark of low electric potential, centered by a zero point of absolute stillness and unlimited Mind-potential. The new concept is a challenge to the old which must be convincing proof that the new concept is undebatable. Let us preface the following examples by these text-book statements of fact as known to science: 1. "An electric current sent through a wire is confined to its surface. There is no current at its center." Quoted in essence from Tesla, Farraday, Pupin, Millikan and others. 2. "Living cells show a difference in electrical potential between their interior and the surrounding medium." Dr. Louis M. Katz--Univ. of Chicago. Let us go back and look again at Figure 49 which demonstrates this fact in an electric current. To emulate a section of a living cell we will put a salt solution within a ring of conductive material. By placing two insulated wires, with bared electrodes, close Page 239together in the center of that ring and connecting the wires with batteries we emulate the charged condition of the living body, of which the cell is a part. By turning on the current it will be found that the spot between the two electrodes is of zero potential, and that many lines of radiation extend from the center and cause a moving electric current to spin around the zero fulcrum center where the ring is located. Not only that but an electrode placed in contact with the ring will convey current away from it. This effect of electric current extending from a still center to convey its power to the ring, and other outside conductive matter, is identical with the mental example shown in Fig. 48. Anyone who may question this fact may not only prove it by this simple experiment but can also move the two electrodes away from the center of the rim so that their centering zero occupies an eccentric position, as the human heart does in relation to the chest, and as the zero center of the heart itself is eccentrically placed in relation to its mass. A different wave pattern will result but the electric qualities will remain the same. There is always a point of stillness which centers the birth point of any action. Motion spins around that still point, but there is no motion AT THAT CENTER. Consider your body itself, and every part of your body, even to its last microscopic cell. Every part of it is a moving ring in section which spins around a hole, centered by stillness. Now consider every part of your body, one at a time. Every horizontal section cut through your head is a ring of flesh and bone around a centering hole, where the magnetic Light of your Mind is located. The space between is filled with a material quite unlike the flesh of your body. That material is the broadcasting and receiving station for conveying messages to every last microscopic part of your body. Consider your spinal cord. It also is a ring in every tubular section of it, which is not only centered by a hole for itself but is confined in a ring of bone which is your spinal column. Both of these are shafts made up of rings, but it must be remembered that every shaft in the body, as well as every artery and vein tube, is but a continuous extension of rings. Even the center itself is a continuous shaft of zero electric potential surrounded by thought-rings of varying potential. The center itself is omni-Magnetic potential, for that point is where YOU sit with God, as ONE. Your heart is an electric thought-ring of motion centered by a hole, where your invisible Mind is located. From that center it sends its complex messages out to the very wonderful mechanism, which your heart is, to command its every part to function true to its purpose. Your lungs and your chest are rings of thought-recordings which are, likewise, centered by four holes, for the carrying of four different qualities of messages from your Mind to the thought-rings which compose your whole body. We will refer to these again in this chapter. Page 240Now examine your fingers and toes, and your arms and legs. Each of these are centered by zero potential holes around which are rings of bone and flesh of varied potential. Before completing our brief analysis of Mind-relation to the human body, let us step out into the forest and cut practically any growing flower stem, shrub, sapling or tree. All of them are rings in sections of either tubes or seemingly solid shafts. Even the leaf of the tree is centered by a tube from which countless tubes extend to center the countless millions of thought-rings being created by the Magnetic Light which centers every one of them. If you cut a section of a new-born oak, you will find that it is tube-centered, but if you cut a section of an old oak, you will find that it has seemingly "squeezed" the hole out to attain density in accordance with the same principle of compression which gives density to a sun. Examine it, however, and you will see a series of rings surrounding its center. If you now examine the chemical elements, such as oxygen, fluorine, helium, nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorous, sodium or potassium, you will find that their nuclei consists of varying sized holes surrounded by rings of varying sizes and numbers. Helium has four rings with a very large hole within them. Helium divides into four pairs and becomes a solid sphere, which has squeezed the hole outside of it. Fluorine and lithium have one ring with a centering hole smaller than helium. Oxygen and beryllium have two rings with still smaller holes. Nitrogen and boron have three rings with almost no holes. These male and female equal pairs unite in marriage and become two hemispheres, the red and blue halves being divided by an equator. Chemists and physicists have recognized something of this mathematical orderliness and have given it the name of "valence". They say that oxygen has a valence of two, carbon four, etc. and they balance and vary their mixtures in the ratios of valence by putting two atoms, which have a valence of two, with one which has a valence of four, to equalize their potentials. This they have always done, but their text books give no adequate explanation for so doing. The real reason is that spinning rings which get closer to their Mind-centers in the Mind-nucleus of every atom, gain more and more power in the ratio of that closeness. Before returning to the Mind and body relation in Man we must make it clear to you that the chemical elements must be considered in a very different way than Man is considered. All have the first stage of Creation only. They exist as compressed matter before water is created by combination with two of them, and air by a combination of another two. The next stage is a combination of these elements with water and air to create the vegetable kingdom. The simplicity of the mineral kingdom is then complexed by the addition of water and air and more "conduits" are arranged in these combinations for the placement within its creations for the zero centers of Mind- Page 241control. The vegetable kingdom has very little free will choice of decision regarding its welfare or destiny. It has some, however. Next in order of complex combination is the animal kingdom. This third stage includes both mineral and vegetable matter, in combination with water. The animal body is a complex pattern of variously arranged mineral and vegetable life, so must continually be replenished with all three stages of creation as its various parts "die". For this reason very much more space is given to the body for Mind-control, and for the creation of very different forms of matter of high conductivity to carry the messages concerned in body "manufacture" and body survival. Directional messages, such as instinct, have a very different reflex toward matter than those which may be called automatic reflexes, which are very much more keen in animal than in vegetable life. The fourth--and last--stage is the human. Man's body is also a combination of all three stages, but Mind-awareness only begins in the human stage. The animal has much intelligence but is not aware of it as a quality within him. Man, the human, was first controlled by instinct. For millions of years he had no Mind-awareness. He had no creative ability, whatsoever, and not even enough sense of rhythm to desire to beat a drum. The desire of the savage to beat a drum is the first evidence of spiritual unfolding in Man. Man--the human--began at the dawn of Consciousness a few thousands of years ago-- as an awakening fragment of the ONE. He became slightly aware of a creative force outside of himself, then more fully so, through the drumbeat stage to the more extensive recognition of universal rhythm in the four stringed lyre up to a comprehension of the diatomic scale sometime in your 15th century. A sense of beauty, as seen through the eyes, had developed much earlier than that, but the jungle sense of cruelty, brutality and blood-pleasure still remained in Man-in-the-mass even while his culture was unfolding, and still remains with a very large percentage of the race. Marauding tribes have become marauding nations and Man-killing by Man is still done on such a large scale, for greed and power only, that the human race has no justification, whatsoever, for thinking its present civilization, as a whole, to be in any other than an early barbarian stage. Many, however, have arrived at a very high intellectual point, and a few have reached almost to its summit. It is through these few that thousands of others are being awakened to that Light of their own Oneness with the Source, and it is through these that the race will finally achieve such intensive God-awareness that the Man-killing stage of today will have become impossible. The above is given herein for the reason that the new knowledge given will give every Man a better comprehension of how he can lift himself above the present stage. Having thus explained the reason for this interlude, we will now return to the climax of the knowledge for which this chapter has been written. I believe that at some time in the near future we will find it necessary to break these lessons into some type of study course with some knowledgeable leaders so that you Page 242can "talk" about these things in groups, or think in meditation, about these outlays of TRUTH of existence and intent of Mind-creation. We shall see, for first we have to cover the information. Then we can return to the "segments" for some are awaiting technical information to get on with their own focus of work in free energy, life prolonging apparatus, etc. If, however, the very foundation of conclusions is incorrect, you cannot reap the benefits beyond that which is already present. Moreover, the populace with whom the apparatus is shared must be in harmony with the equipment-- so we have a "catch 22" as to getting the information forth in proper sequence and rapidity. This is also why we are producing the work in smaller, digestible segments of JOURNALS rather than a massive volume. This way the work and information can be absorbed from one while the next is being printed. MESSAGE CARRYING FLESH AND BONE It is commonly said that Man is made of flesh and bone. That is not the whole story, however. There is muscular flesh and there is what is known as neuromuscular flesh. There is also bone and the marrow of bone. Just plain flesh and bone are the physical working parts of the body, but much that is in the body is created for the express purpose of conveying messages from the Mind WITHIN each cell to its surrounding ring, and the nerve-flesh which conveys messages to the farthest extremities of the body with the speed of light. The vegetable kingdom is practically all "flesh and bone" but even that has an intricate intercommunicating system which is composed of a very different kind of flesh, a kind which corresponds to the nervous system in animal and Man. The muscular and boned flesh which is used for utility purposes, that which you call "meat" in chickens and cattle, is entirely different from the flesh of the heart, brain, spinal cord and nervous system, and also of arteries, veins and bone marrow. The blood is also flesh of the body, as other parts of it are, and it comes from the Mind- center of thought-rings which constitute the heart. That, too, is a flesh which is mostly concerned with its message-carrying purpose, both for body-building and Mind- thinking purposes. That flesh is so sensitive to tensions and strains of unbalanced actions and emotions that its normal thought-ring cells quickly change, or their centers shift to eccentric positions very quickly. The slightest emotional disturbance acts upon them in such a manner that they seem to have an intelligent understanding of such tensions, for they immediately convey that tension to the heart, brain and stomach with a consequent equal upsetting. All message-carrying flesh and bone marrow must have the rhythms of happiness and joyousness in order that their normally balanced electrical state will extend normal balance to the cells that they are continually creating and controlling, as well as informing as to purpose. If people only realized that a happy body cannot exist as a normal body without a happy state of Mind, there would be no "mental cases", or insanity, stomach ulcers or heart diseases. One little example of such effects should be enough. Consider the red blood corpuscles as that example. The blood is the basic living flesh of the body. Page 243 Strangely enough--but appropriately--its red blood cells are microscopic rings with holes centering them, such as pictured in example A, shown herein. Emotional, or other disturbances, even inherited disturbances, which sufficiently upset the balance of the body metabolism, will break openings in these rings and make them appear to be sickle-formed as shown in example B. Now I would also note herein that all species of humans are not prone to the same type of specific differences, i.e., in some races there is a pronounced tendency to sickling, etc. I don't want to get into that subject at this writing but it is evident that the Mind-creator or Man-Mind-creator has projected differences in the human species.
One of the very first evidences of temporary or permanent degeneration of an individual, of a race, is the breaking down of the normal thought-rings of the blood cells from circular to sickle-shaped rings. Any abnormality or unbalance in man's thinking and his decisions which causes unbalanced actions is first shown in blood cells. If this abnormality is not corrected by the individual during his lifetime, his children can inherit the tendency. The whole human race could be destroyed that way if the tendency is not reversed by balancing the unbalanced condition. (These two diagrams are reprints from Scientific American.)
The little white discs which constitute the white corpuscles of the blood appear to have frayed edges, as though they were moth-eaten. Anemia and leukemia follow such abnormalities. The blood is of first importance of all of the elements which compose the body. The nervous system could be entirely paralyzed and the body would still function, but the blood has deep instinctive awareness of its existence and the body, which does not have a happy, rhythmic blood condition, cannot possibly retain its normalcy. The blood immediately feels every mental and physical tension to which it is subjected. This is why a whole population can fall ill if the proper frequency changes are introduced into that population--and brothers, the ADVERSARY KNOWS IT AND KNOWS HOW TO MANIPULATE IT. YOU CAN HAVE THE "CURE" FOR AIDS AS RAPIDLY AS COMING INTO KNOWLEDGE OF THIS INFORMATION FOR DIS-EASE CANNOT ENTER WHERE THE MIND- CREATOR CHOOSES TO HAVE NO ENTRY! A Man negative in HIV studies can keep himself negative in all time--simply. He will cease exposing himself to any of the methods of transmission and limit his contacts. You will note that some groups of high infection with lazy, impotent HIV virus propagate and proliferate the opportunistic diseases caused by the failure of the immune system--it has nothing really to do with the HIV virus which is indeed the laziest of all viruses known to science. Page 244What actually happens and is KNOWN to be a probability, by the Adversary who would continue this disease, is to project need to continue in the "birthright" activities and addictions and practices of gathering and intermingling to the point of absolute infiltration of the problem. You cannot vote-in or out this disease and no amount of money can "CURE" it for it is at center--an emotional disease with demand for its spread. But back to flesh. Next of importance is the heart flesh itself. There are muscular parts of the heart which perform physical functions only, as other flesh does, but a great part of the heart is composed of an independently living kind of "flowing" flesh which is not dependent upon the whole body, as all other parts are. The blood is the most potent of all of the Mind-message carriers of the body. If you cut any part of your body out and preserve it from decay in a salt solution it can be thus preserved for a very long time even though it is as dead as the flesh in your deep freeze is dead. Not so, however, with that part of your heart which is made up of what the text-books call specific, or autonomous neuro-muscular flesh. If you put that in a proper electric conducting medium, such as a proper salt solution, it will live a very long time--indefinitely perhaps--if the solution remains properly conductive. It does not die as other flesh dies so long as it is held in a conductive and proper medium. The blood really has no intelligence but is so close to the Mind as a carrier of power and creative messages that it seems to have intelligence of its own. There are other parts of the heart which are, likewise, intended for the mental and physical state of the body which are utterly absent in all vegetable life, and less conspicuously developed in lower animal life. Such parts are the sinus node, the right and left bundle branch, and the intricate intertwining nerves, veins and muscles of the lower heart. More important still is the fact that the blood is placed in columns, or shafts, which center all body-extension in such positions that those centers are the location of Magnetic stillness, and, as such, are of zero electric potential. Next in our consideration is the brain flesh which surrounds the thought-rings of the central "switch-board" of the entire bodily nerve system. This, with the bone-marrow which assists message-carrying intercommunications between the Creator's Mind and the imaged-forms He is creating, constitute quite a new science in itself, which is more needed by the medical profession than by layman students. For this reason we cannot devote as much space to this vital subject as we would like to. Our present purpose is served by exemplifying the fact that every illness of the body is made in the image of one's thinking and the actions which follow mental, or sensed- decisions. You can retain your body normalcy, or you can easily damage it, by unbalancing your thinking and your normal way of life. If, therefore, one is ill, he should look to the cause of it within himself. If people only realized that a happy body cannot exist without a happy state of Mind there would be no "mental cases" or Page 245insanity, much less headaches and other ailments. A healthy and well-centered body does not have to react to any stresses of the ordinary life-styles or projections--it depends solely on the state of the Mind and how Mind chooses to react to impacting ideas and impulses perceived against it. There are two other shafts of zero potential besides the arterial and spinal ones which center the chest. These are the shafts which convey food to the stomach and the one which carries air to the lungs. The membranous flesh, which constitutes these tubes, is not like a plastic container. It has great conductive super-sensitivity. It performs two separate and seemingly impossible opposite offices, for it both insulates that which should be insulated and conducts that which should be conducted. One is very often mistaken in assuming that a badly upset stomach is due to food unwisely eaten when the fact is that unhappy rhythms have been the cause. The reaction has not alone been confined to the digestive functions. Its main cause may lie in emotional disturbance, business worry, worry of conscience, fear or many other states of unbalance. Even the food one eats should be "happy". It should be cooked with love and eaten joyfully and there should be a joyful realization of love in one's deep breathing and exhilaration during the process of taking food into one's body. The food you eat becomes blood and flesh of your own body, and the manner in which you eat it, and your mental attitude while eating it, decides your blood count, the balance between acidity and alkalinity of your digestive machinery, and your entire metabolism. This is far more important than WHAT you intake. These four great body shafts have much more "responsibility" than just performing physical, mechanical purposes. Please realize that fact. Your typewriter is a machine which will supposedly operate just as perfectly if you are angry, but even your typewriter could register your anger and be damaged by it. Whatever your mental condition is, your body condition records and reflects it as truly as a mirror equally images an angry you or a happy you. Your Mind is YOU and your body is the record of your thoughts and actions. Your body is what your Mind electrically extends to it for recording. Future generations should learn to think in such terms. They should discard the present concept of Mind and matter and substitute mind, thought, and action in place of it. Some day Man will fully comprehend that matter is but the motion of thought. The substance of this chapter is for the purpose of making you realize that your Mind reaches to every part of your body, not only your arms, legs, fingers and toes, but to every microscopic cell in your body--most of which you know not even the name. You can instantly order your arms or fingers to obey a command from you, because large enough nerves connect your "switchboard" with them. There is not one cell in your body you cannot reach, however, with orders from your Mind. You may have to concentrate long and often to do it but you can do it. A simple experiment to prove that is to look concentratively upon one part of your body, such as the end of one finger. Page 246Demand of it that warm blood shall collect there, and it will, after a very few efforts. Many have done this. Another experiment for convincing you will be to order your ears to move--and they will in due time, just as a Paderewski orders his fingers to do fifty times as much as you can with yours. (This, of course, is for Dharma who believes she can type no faster--every day she disproves that notion.) Now apply this to your headache. First, making sure that you are "in tune with the infinite" and not out of tune with it, and that you are not violating any law of nature which continues its cause, your headache must disappear--follow the "pain" around and you will find it actually seeking exit. Nature is normal. It balances all unbalanced effects it is given a chance. However, it is useless to try to "cure" an unbalanced condition mentally unless the unbalanced CAUSE is first replaced with the proper positive rhythms which approach God-Mind-Balance. Now that you know where your Mind is in relation to your body, you have the basis of what the Master Teacher knew when He extended His balance to the unbalanced thinking of other bodies, and gave them His balance. Unbalanced bodies cannot remain unbalanced if one's Mind is balanced and joyous to the point of "ecstasy". It is my earnest hope that each of you will now more fully comprehend the meaning of the command to seek the kingdom of heaven within you. It is also my earnest hope that the medical profession will apply this knowledge, at some point, to every patient and not treat his "physical" unbalance alone, while allowing its mental cause to be ignored. Isn't likely, is it? The physician is the logical Mind-healer for he has knowledge of EFFECTS which the Mind-healer cannot possibly have. One cannot go to God abstractly. You must know what you wish to ask for and know how to do your part in working with Him. You have moved a long way in the wrong direction, do you see? It is not very likely that those who usurp for greed and evil purposes, will allow such happening to occur-- therefore, it is up to you-the-people to demand a return to the "art of healing". I suggest you go read the Protocols of the Zionists Men of Wisdom and see that which has happened to your medical and legal "professions". The exact intent of that which is against you is now accomplished fact. So be it. Allow us a break, please. I AM GERMAIN Page 247
REC #2 GERMAIN TUESDAY, JUNE 25, 1991 1:12 P.M. YEAR 4, DAY 313 THE MATERIAL NUCLEUS OF THE ATOM The foregoing chapters have gradually prepared you to comprehend that the Rutherford-Bohr atom, which is symbolized in Fig. 58, has no place in Nature. This chapter is to tell you why not one single fact of nature supports it in structure, nor justifies it in principle. This is a most important chapter so please attend us carefully. It is as with Mr. Cathie's work which gives you grid assumptions and locations according to frequencies, etc., IF YOU ONLY HAVE A PORTION OF THE PROBLEM, WHAT VALUE CAN THE INFORMATION HOLD? IF WE ONLY TELL YOU THAT WHICH IS WRONG WITHOUT TELLING YOU WHAT TO DO TO "FIX" IT, WHAT HAVE WE DONE EXCEPT FURTHER DISTRESS YOU? HALF- INFORMATION IS OFTEN FAR WORSE THAN NO INFORMATION FOR THE "WRONG ASSUMPTIONS" ARE THOSE WHICH ARE ACTED UPON AND IT CAN BE A DEADLY BIT OF PLAYING. Hatonn gave great honor to one called Bruce Cathie but I am not so generous. To simply identify mathematically a rather unimportant fact after fact after fact without bending to even consider the possibility of invisible input which will perfect an equation--is not of my understanding and I give no such honor for it only further confuses the mind of Man who might otherwise do something worthwhile other than considering such greatness in another mortal with no useable information whatsoever. We would be most happy to work with anyone who has the good of his brothers in intent. Anyone who thinks so egotistically of himself that if another speaks of his findings, he will bring lawsuits--I suggest is of no worthy foundation upon which to share anything. America West can do that which they will with publishing of the material--it will not sell for Man only ends up feeling cheated for knowing numbers accomplishes naught. Mr. Cathie, it seems, is much like Jack Cole of Florida--he asks to be "zapped" "if you are real"--I remind all of you that there are MANY ways in which a "zap" can be brought about! Further, "pride (and ego) go just before a fall". If your intent is to only figure out use for the "physical" with exclusion of God (oh, it isn't stated in that manner but that is what it is)--in this time of transition, the information can only be considered detrimental to the purpose of the actual functioning of a universe. If you have one who responds with lawsuits to ones who give great honor unto him--then this man has no intent of goodness toward his fellow-man and if he claims "born again" christness--discard the statement for there is nothing of God within the being save that which he cannot put away. So be it. Page 248 Is it not strange that a man would spend so much time and effort to prove the
Is it not strange that a man would spend so much time and effort to prove the
The Rutherford Bohr atom. Fig. 59 Illustrating the radial universe concept.
visibility and presence of UFO (alien craft) and then deny any possibility of contact? Is this not at least a bit contradictory? What is the point of the display of so-called "information" if one is closed to all possibilities regarding that very information? Is it not also an affront to insult so blatantly one who does contact us in great interchange of service as this man George Green does, who at great expense, publishes his material? Is there not something WRONG herein? As I have stated before, this electric universe has been constructed entirely by the electric wave, therefore, any theory of motion or matter, which is outside of electric wave mechanics and construction, is invalid. If human reasoning by the greatest of the world's thinkers built this impossible concept, there must be something very basically lacking in knowledge of our universe to make it possible for thinking people to form such a concept. And there is something basic, many things in fact, which sense-observation alone can never tell to man. We will enumerate these also, step by step. Nowhere in Nature does motion, in any three dimensional mass, revolve around a common center. All mass is made up of pairs of ring units, which are joined together in parallel planes to create hemispheres. Each ring has its gravity center and each mass has its dividing equator. Adjoining rings which form spherical masses cause gravity centers of these rings to seemingly become gravity shafts. All motion, in every hemispherical mass, spins in parallel planes which are 90 degrees from the gravity shaft of that mass. This means that all motion in spherical mass spin around its gravity shaft in parallel planes and not around a common center of gravity, which supposedly controls the whole mass, but actually controls motion in the plane of the equator only. See Fig. 59. This also means that Nature is bilateral and not radial. All mass is divided by an equator, and the four pairs of rings which constitute that mass, are arranged in plane layers on either side of that equator. All pairs are sex conditioned by the divided spectrum, which place the red units of each pair in one hemisphere, and the blue units in the other hemisphere. The red units of mass do not revolve across a common center of gravity and spin through the blue side to complete its orbit, as the units of the Rutherford-Bohr appear to do, as shown in Fig. 58--nor do the blue units spin through the red. That would be as much against nature as it would be for humans to change their sex during every daily cycle, say, man in the morning and female at night. The invisible universe is based upon the cube in relation to its control of motion. The stillness of gravity, therefore, when its points are extended to appear as a shaft, is always at an angle of ninety degrees from its electric thought-ring extensions. Never anywhere in Nature does any electric effect reach over to another center than its own. The three inner intersecting planes of the cube will not allow of such a crossing. If you Page 250examine the cleavages of a cube crystal you will not find them radiating from a center. The senses have been too much affected by the symmetry of light radiations from a star, or from the hexagonal radiating arms of a snow crystal, and many similar effects, which the senses too readily accept. It is time that you at least begin to doubt the evidences expressed and accepted of and by your senses in making hasty obvious conclusions for most frequently you will be incorrect in those conclusions. Another cause of confusion by the senses in this respect is the fact that all planets in a system, revolve around a common center of gravity. These are rings of motion, however, which spin around holes in which their controlling center is located. Every part of the mass of every planet, however, spins around its own center which is on the gravity shaft, and always in parallel planes, not intersecting ones, which would be necessary if all parts moved around a common center. If you look at an electric current in a vacuum tube you will see parallel rings extending from the cathode to the anode, like buttons strung upon a thread. See Fig. 60. Each of these rings is controlled by its own center of gravity in its own plane. Each ring is a unit of a cycle and it is necessary for pairs of cycles to unite to form a mass, or for four pairs to unite to form spheres. When a sphere is thus formed it is as bilateral as all things else in Nature are bilateral. It extends its right arm and its left one to form a shaft. Each point of gravity in that shaft is also the fulcrum of a lever, which its ring is. The fulcrum is still, and in it is all the power which its spinning lever-ring expresses, but the energy thus expressed is not in the moving ring, it is in the fulcrum of gravity which centers
Electricity records Mind-thought in rings of light which spin around a Magnetic center of still, invisible light. All motion in all the universe spins around Mind-centers which becomes shafts as motion extends
If you now look at the wave with this thought in your mind you will, likewise, see pairs of rings strung on the wave shaft of gravity which extends, as thought-rings of motion extend, to center and control the motion of each ring from that center, and to Page 251become a shaft of gravity for each mass which is formed by the amalgamation of ring pairs. By a careful examination of the construction of an electric current, and an electric wave, there is no part of it in which orbits of units intersect the planes of the orbits of other units, or of masses which are formed by the union of pairs, nor do any of them share their gravity centers with other units. As there is no precedent in the electric current or wave of nature to justify the multiplane concepts shown in Fig. 58, and as there is no precedent in the electric current or wave to justify the presence of material nuclei in the atomic units which constitute mass, such an impossible and unnatural concept should be expunged from human thinking. Let us now apply this principle to the copper wire which carries a current. The wire is still. It does not move. Motion spins around its surface in rings, which are centered by holes where gravity sits and rules each ring. The wire is horizontal but motion is vertical in the plane of its spinning. The wire is a series of gravity centers which make of it a seeming shaft. The wire-shaft does not move yet it performs the tremendous work of lifting thousands of tons, and driving thousands of engines and other machines. And it could easily kill a man if motion, which encircled the wire, collided with the man. Your senses very plainly, and truthfully, tell you that the wire is not moving, but if a speeding bullet traveled along the path occupied by the wire, your senses untruthfully tell you that the speed of the horizontally moving bullet killed the man, instead of the vertically spinning motion. It has been and likely will be a longer time in Man's unfolding before he can differentiate between what his Mind knows and his senses believe they know, but new thinking must someday come to Man which is based upon Mind-knowing instead of body-sensing. If the Mind were allowed to function properly in actual thought projection, a speeding bullet (in fact the faster the better) striking a body would hardly be noticed--it is the Mind that is convinced of its ability to injure and kill and the body reacts as directed—if struck appropriately, it dies. Let us now bend the copper wire into a semi-circle to symbolize a wave, and send a current through it. You have now curved your gravity shaft and your planes of motion, which spin around it at angles of ninety degrees, and are no longer parallel. They all point in the direction of the center of a circle and your senses tell you that that center is the common center of gravity for all of those converging radial lines. That is another misleading illusion which your senses believe in implicitly, but is not true to Nature. We must give space enough to very briefly tell what the Mind knows in respect to the curvature of gravity, which the senses cannot sense. To help visualize this let us first disturb the horizontal plane of calm water and bend it into a semi-circular wave, as we bent the wire. The electric compression pressure registered fifteen pounds per square inch before the water was disturbed. It now registers less above the surface and more in the trough of the next wave. The gravity shaft curves as electric pressures curve. Your senses tell you that the wave shaft is Page 252moving up and down. Also they tell you that they are moving right and left. You speak of the speed in which light waves travel, which is proof that you believe that they do travel, when they but move up and down. Light waves reproduce at great speed, but light does not travel at any speed. These are the things your senses tell you but your Mind knows that the only direction of motion is the electric direction of circles, which spin around gravity shafts to cause EFFECTS which your senses thoroughly believe in but which are NOT FACTUAL. Light does not travel. It only appears to, and that